BS1505 
.SS74 


c/f 


Z^n 


LIBRARY 


Theological    Seminary, 

PRINCETON,    N.J. 

Case,  Diyisjc n . . .  3 S  j.SOS 

f^lielf, Section. ..^^b.V., 

Booh,  No, 


r « 


A 


SUMMARY  EXPOSITION 


OF   THE 


Knt^tnal  Senfise 


OF    THE 


PROPHETICAL    BOOKS 

OF    THE 

WORD   OF    THE    OLD   TESTAMENT 

AND    ALSO    OF    THE 

PSALMS   OF  DAVID. 

WITH  A  TWOFOLD  INDEX. 


FROM  THE  POSTHUMOUS  WORKS  OF 

EMANUEL    S WEDENBOEG, 

SERVANT    OF    OUR    LORD    JESUS    CHRIST. 


TRANSLATED  FROM    THE   LATIN. 
FlRfiT   AMERICAN    EDITION REVISED    AND    CORRECTED. 


BOSTON: 

PUBLISHED  BY  JOHN  ALLEN. 

1833. 


SUMMARY   EXPOSITION 

OF  THE  INTERNAL  SENSE  OF  THE  PROPHETS, 


AND   OF 


THE    PSALMS    OF    DAVID. 


ISAIAH. 


CHAPTER  I.  That  the  church  is  vastated  by  evil  of 
life,  1 — 8 ;  so  that  there  is  but  little  of  a  residue,  9*;  that 
therefore  their  external  worship  is  of  no  avail,  10 — 15 ;  an 
exhortation  that  they  should  repent  of  the  evil  of  life,  and 
that  they  would  have  good,  16 — 19 ;  that  they  falsify  the 
Word,  20 — 23 ;  that  the  Lord  will  come  and  destroy  them, 
and  will  establish  a  church  with  others,  24 — 27 ;  this,  when 
nothing  of  the  church  remains  with  them,  28 — 31. 

Chap.  II.  Openly  concerning  the  coming  of  the  Lord, 
and  concerning  a  new  heaven  and  a  new  church  then,  1 — 
5 ;  because  in  the  former  church  there  is  merely  the  false 
and  the  evil  of  the  false,  6 — 9  ;  openly  concerning  the  com- 
ing of  the  Lord,  that  He  will  destroy  all  who  are  in  the  love 
of  self  and  in  the  pride  of  their  own  intelligence,  10 — 18 ; 
openly  concerning  the  last  judgment,  and  concerning  the 
casting  down  of  the  evil  into  hell,  10.  19,  20,  21 ;  separation 
of  the  good  from  them  described  briefly,  22. 

Chap.  III.  That  there  will  be  a  want  of  the  knowledges 
of  good  and  truth,  1 — 7  ;  because  they  are  in  evils  and  in 
what  is  falsified,  8 — 12 ;  that  the  Lord  will  come  to  judg- 
ment, 13, 14 ;  and  that  He  will  cast  those  who  have  pervert- 
ed the  truths  of  the  Word  into  hell,  15 — 26. 

Chap.  IV.  That  there  will  then  be  from  the  Lord  some- 
thing new  for  the  church,  1 — 3 ;  and  Providence,  lest  the 
Word  should  be  further  perverted,  4 — 6. 


4  ISAIAH. 

Chap.  V.  That  a  church  was  instituted  by  the  L6rd  full 
of  truths  and  goods  from  the  Word,  1,2;  that  it  became 
perverted,  3 — 7 ;  that  it  is  destroyed  still  more  by  falsifica- 
tions of  the  truth  and  good  of  the  Word,  7 — 15;  that  the 
Lord  will  come  and  give  the  church  to  others,  16,  17 ;  that 
those  who  have  perverted  the  truths  and  goods  of  the  church 
will  perish  by  falses  and  evils  of  every  kind,  18 — 30. 

Chap.  VI.  That  the  Lord  appeared  in  the  midst  of  his 
divine  truth,  which  is  the  Word,  1 — 4 ;  that  the  doctrine  of 
the  church  from  the  Word  not  being  understood,  was  impure, 
5 — 8 ;  it  is  predicted  that  all  understanding  of  the  Word 
would  perish,  so  that  it  would  no  longer  be  known  what  is 
truth  and  good  in  the  church,  9 — 13. 

Chap.  VII.  That  ignorance  of  the  truth  and  no  under- 
standing of  the  Word,  would  enter  and  begin  to  destroy 
the  church,  1 — 6 ;  it  is  predicted  that  this  Avould  not  take 
place  as  yet,  7 — 9  ;  but  that  it  will  at  the  time  when  the 
Lord  shall  come  into  the  world,  10 — 16 ;  that  then,  all  un- 
derstanding of  the  Word  will  be  perverted  by  scientifics  and 
reasonings  thence,  even  until  nothing  remains,  17 — 20 ; 
that  then  the  truth  will  be  taught  in  all  abundance,  21,  22  ; 
that  the  church  will  then  be  wholly  devastated,  23,  24; 
otherwise  with  those  who  receive,  25. 

Chap.  VIII.  It  is  predicted,  that  before  that  time  the 
knowledge  and  perception  of  truth  will  perish,  1 — 4;  be- 
cause they  would  not  understand  the  Word  in  simplicity, 
5,  6  ;  that  by  reasonings  from  falses,  the  whole  church  will 
perish,  even  until  there  be  no  longer  conjunction  with  God, 
7 — 12 ;  and  that  they  would  not  know  the  Lord,  who  is 
the  Word  and  the  church,  13 — 16 ;  that  nevertheless,  others 
will  know  the  Lord,  who  reject  falses  and  remove  what  is 
falsified,  17 — 21  ;  and  Avho,  by  combats  against  evils  and 
falses,  receive  reformation,  23 ;  although,  in  the  church, 
there  is  merely  the  false,  22. 
[N.  B.    Verse  1,  of  Chap.  IX.  according  to  the  English  Bible^ 

is  considered  by  the  author  as  verse  23,  of  Chap.  VIII.    In 

this  work,  therefore,  verses  1,  2,  3,  o/  Chap.  IX.  answer  to 

verses  2,  3,  4,  in  the  English  Bible,  and  verse  20  ansivers  to 

verse  21.] 

Chap.  IX.  Concerning  the  coming  of  the  Lord,  and  con- 
cerning the  new  church  which  will  receive  Him,  1,  2,  3; 
but  not  the  old  church  which  is  destroyed,  4 ;  that  the  Lord 
will  do  all  things,  who  is  described,  who  will  protect  from 


ISAIAH.  6 

falses  and  evils,  5,  6 ;  that  the  old  church,  from  its  own  in- 
telligence, will  falsify  and  pervert  every  truth  and  good  of 
the  Word,  and  also  of  the  church,  even  until  nothing  re- 
mains, 7 — 20. 

Chap.  X.  Concerning  the  farther  vastation  of  the  church, 
by  their  stealing  from  others  the  truths  and  goods  of  the 
church,  1,  2  ;  that  they  will  perish  at  the  time  of  the  last 
judgment,  3,  4 ;  that  they  pervert  truths  by  reasonings  from 
their  own  intelligence,  5 — 11  ;  that  at  the  time  of  the  last 
judgment,  these  are  to  be  utterly  destroyed  by  the  Lord,  so 
that  scarcely  any  thing  of  natural  truth  will  remain  with 
them,  12 — 19 ;  that  those  are  to  be  saved  who  believe  in 
the  Lord,  and  to  be  protected,  lest  they  should  be  led  away 
by  confirmations  of  the  false  by  reasonings,  20,  21,  22.  24 ; 
because  the  whole  church  is  devastated  by  scientifics,  which 
pervert  the  truths  of  the  church,  and  confirm  falses,  23.  25 
—34. 

Chap.  XI.  Concerning  the  coming  of  the  Lord ;  that  He 
will  judge  from  divine  wisdom ;  and  that  He  will  save  the 
faithful,  and  will  destroy  the  unfaithful,  1 — 5;  the  state  of 
innocence  with  those  in  the  heavens  who  trust  in  Him,  6 — 
9 ;  that  those  who  are  in  falses  from  ignorance,  and  who 
have  not  suffered  themselves  to  be  seduced  by  falses  and 
evils,  will  come  to  the  Lord,  10,  11,  12 ;  that  the  church  will 
then  understand  the  Word,  and  shake  off*  falses  of  every 
kind,  13,  14,  15 ;  that  those  falses  will  not  hurt  them  any 
more,  16. 

Chap.  XII.  Confession  and  celebration  of  the  Lord  on 
account  of  salvation,  1 — 6. 

Chap.  XIII.  In  this  chapter,  concerning  the  adulteration 
of  good  and  the  profanation  of  truth,  which  is  Babel.  That 
the  Lord  will  come  in  divine  power,  1,  2,  3 ;  to  a  grievous 
judgment  on  those  who  have  wholly  receded,  to  destroy 
them,  4 — 9  ;  because  there  is  no  longer  any  good  and  truth 
remaining  with  them,  10,  11,  12;  that  therefore  they  will 
all  perish  with  their  evils  and  falses,  13 — 18;  and  abide  in 
hell,  where  are  direful  and  horrid  evils  and  falses,  19 — 22. 

Chap.  XIV.  Concerning  the  new  church  which  is  to  be 
established,  1, 2,  3 ;  concerning  the  judgment  upon  those  who 
have  adulterated  the  goods  of  the  church  and  profaned  its 
truths,  which  is  Babel,  4,  5,  6  ;  the  casting  of  them  into  hell, 
where  they  are  the  worst  of  all,  7 — 12.  15 — 21 ;    their  pride 

in  that  they  wish  to  rule  together  with  God  over  heaven, 

-  1  # 


6  ISAIAH. 

13,  14 ;  of  their  dreadful  end,  22,  23  ;  that  they  are  to  be 
destroyed,  who,  by  reasonings  from  their  own  intelligence, 
destroy  the  truths  of  the  Word,  and  profane  them,  24—27. 
[N.  B.     The  five  concluding  verses  of  this  chapter,  according 

to  the  English  division,  make  Chap.  XV.  according  to  the 

division  used  by  the  author.^ 

Chap.  XV.  Concerning  the  judgment  upon  those  who 
place  religion  in  mere  knowledges,  who  are  the  Philistines, 
1 — 5 ;  that  on  their  removal,  the  church  will  be  safe,  3,  4. 

Chap.  XVI.  Concerning  the  last  judginent,  upon  those 
who  have  rejected  the  goods  of  charity,  and  perverted  the 
goods  of  the  Word,  who  are  Moab,  their  destruction,  1 — -9 ; 
that  the  Lord  is  not  acknowledged  by  them,  10,  11;  that 
they  are  to  remain  until  the  coming  of  the  Lord,  and  then 
to  be  judged,  12,  13,  14  ;  what  they  are,  and  what  they  will 
be,  after  their  destruction,  15 — 23. 

[N.  B.      This  explanation  of  Chap.  XVI.  includes  chapters 
XV.  and  XVI.  of  the  English  divisio?i.] 

Chap.  XVII.  Concerning  those  who  place  religion  only 
in  the  science  of  knowledges,  which  is  Damascus,  that  they 
are  to  be  destroyed,  1,  2  ;  that  it  will  be  serviceable  to  the 
new  church,  3;  that  that  science  of  knowledges  will  then  be 
rare,  4,  5,  6 ;  but  that  they  are  to  be  instructed  from  the 
Lord,  7,  8 ;  that  those  who  do  not  suffer  themselves  to  be 
instructed  from  the  Lord,  will  be  in  want  of  all  things,  and 
instead  of  truths,  will  eagerly  embrace  falses,  9 — 14. 

Chap.  XVIII.  Concerning  those  who  wish  to  be  in  blind 
ignorance,  respecting  the  things  of  salvation,  who  are  Cush, 
[or  Ethiopia,]  what  they  are,  1,2;  that  when  the  church 
shall  be  established,  they  will  be  rejected  like  things  of  no 
value,  3 — 6 ;  that  still  those  who  are  in  ignorance,  by 
reason  of  their  not  being  of  the  church,  will  come  to  the 
Lord,  7. 

Chap.  XIX.  Concerning  those  who  make  to  themselves 
a  religion  of  the  mere  science  of  such  things,  as  are  of  the 
Word  and  the  church,  and  who  enter  into  that  science, 
which  is  Egypt :  that  thence  arise  controversies  and  here- 
sies, and  that  they  enter  into  falses  of  every  kind,  1 — 4 ;  that 
with  them  all  truth  will  perish,  5 — 10 ;  that  insanity  is  in 
the  place  of  intelligence,  11 — 15  ;  that  they  will  perish, 
16,  17 ;  that  such  scientifics  will  be  of  use,  when  they  are 
instructed  from  the  Lord  in  truths,  18 — 22;  that  then  the 


ISAIAH.  7 

spiritual,  the  rational,  and  the  scientific  will  act  in  unity, 
23—25. 

Chap.  XX.  Concerning  the  same,  that,  because  they  are 
deprived  of  truths,  reasonings  will  carry  them  away,  and 
will  devastate  them  of  every  good  of  religion,  1 — 6. 

Chap.  XXI.  That  natural  good  will  no  longer  remain, 
1 — 4 ;  expectation  of  the  Lord,  when  the  natural  is  first  to 
be  imbued  with  truth  and  good,  5 — 7  ;  then  the  rational,  8, 
9, 10  ;  the  adulteration  of  good  and  truth  ceases,  9  ;  that  the 
coming  of  the  Lord  is  expected,  11,  12;  that  then  the 
knowledges  of  good  and  truth  will  be  given  to  those  who  are 
in  ignorance,  13,  14 ;  that  He  is  to  come  when  all  the 
knowledges  of  good  and  truth  perish,  so  that  none  at  all  re- 
mains, 15 — 17. 

Chap.  XXII.  Concerning  man's  own  intelligence,  that  the 
truths  of  the  church  perish  by  it,  1 — 7 ;  that  the  internals  of 
the  church  are  utterly  destroyed  by  it,  so  that  they  come  into 
ignorance  concerning  the  Lord,  8 — 12  ;  that  then  from  the 
delights  of  the  false  they  will  destroy  the  senses  of  the 
Word,  13 — 15  ;  that  they  will  perish,  16 — 19  ;  that  the 
power  of  the  Word  will  remain,  being  guarded  by  the  Lord, 
20 — 24 ;  that  that  also  will  perish  in  the  church,  25. 

Chap.  XXIIL  Concerning  the  church  which  is  to  be  de- 
vastated, and  is  devastated  as  to  all  knowledge  of  truth  and 
good,  which  is  Tyre  ;  that  by  knowledges  there  is  no  longer 
any  truth  of  the  church  as  before,  1 — 9 ;  that  it  will  be 
further  vastated  by  reasonings  from  falses,  10 — 14  ;  that  the 
devastation  of  the  knowledges  of  truth  will  extend  itself,  and 
that  it  will  continue  until  the  coming  of  the  Lord,  15 — 17 ; 
that  then  the  knowledges  are  for  others,  18. 

Chap.  XXIV.  That  the  church  is  entirely  devastated,  so 
that  there  is  no  longer  any  thing  of  the  church  remaining, 
but  instead  of  it  the  false  and  evil,  1 — 13;  that  those  who 
are  out  of  the  church  are  to  receive  illustration  from  the 
Lord,  14,  15,  16  ;  that  the  church  is  to  perish  entirely,  and  to 
be  destroyed,  16—20  ;  that  they  are  to  be  cast  into  hell,  21, 
22  ;  that  there  will  be  a  neAV  church  from  the  Lord  instead 
of  the  old  one,  22,  23. 

Chap.  XXV.  Confession  of  the  Lord,  1 ;  after  that  all 
things  of  the  church  had  utterly  perished,  2 ;  that  then,  lest 
those  who  are  out  of  the  church  should  perish,  they  shall 
come  and  be  protected  from  those  who  would  infest  them,  3, 
4,  5 ;  that  the  Lord  will  open  truths  to  them,  and  take  away 


8  ISAIAH. 

the  overspreading  blindness,  6 — 8 ;  confession  of  the  Lord 
by  them,  9,  10  ;  that  the  aduheration  of  the  good  of  the 
church  and  of  the  Word  will  be  utterly  destroyed,  10 — 12. 

Chap.  XXVI.  Glorification  of  the  Lord  on  account  of  the 
doctrine  of  truth  from  Him,  which  they  will  receive  and 
confess,  1 — 4 ;  that  the  old  church  being  utterly  destroyed  is 
rejected,  5,  6 ;  w^herefore  there  is  then  expectation  of  the 
coming  of  the  Lord,  7,  8,  9 ;  that  the  impious  will  not  re- 
ceive Him,  10,  11  ;  that  the  Lord  alone  will  teach  all  things, 
12,  13;  that  those  who  persuade  falses  of  doctrine,  are  to  be 
utterly  rejected  by  the  judgment,  14,  15 ;  that  before,  from 
the  ignorance  in  which  they  are,  they  could  not  grow  better, 
16,  17,  18  ;  that  still  they  are  to  be  instructed,  and  to  receive 
life,  19 ;  that  they  are  to  be  preserved,  while,  in  the  mean 
time,  those  w^ho  are  in  the  persuasion  of  the  false,  will  be 
destroyed  by  the  last  judgment,  19,  20,  21. 

Chap.  XXVII.  That  there  is  no  longer  truth  and  good  in 
the  natural  man,  1  ;  that  still  the  truth  of  the  church  is  to 
be  guarded,  2,  3  ;  that  at  the  day  of  judgment  all  the  evil 
and  false  w411  be  destroyed,  4,  5  ;  that  afterwards  there  will 
be  a  new  church,  6;  with  those  with  whom  truths  are  not  so 
lost,  7,  8  ;  that  in  time  all  true  worship  will  perish  with  all 
truth  and  good,  that  they  will  perish  at  the  day  of  judgment, 
8 — 12;  that  afterwards  there  will  be  a  new  church,  which 
will  confess  the  Lord,  12,  13. 

Chap.  XXVIII.  Concerning  those  who  from  their  own 
intelligence  have  falsified  truths,  who  are  the  drunkards  of 
Ephraim,  that  falses  will  break  forth,  1,  2;  that  truths  will 
perish,  3,  4  ;  that  the  Lord  will  teach  truths  when  He  comes, 
5,  6 ;  that  then  all  doctrine  will  be  full  of  falses  and  evils, 
7,  8 ;  so  that  truths  cannot  be  communicated  and  taught,  9, 
10  ;  that  they  will  reject,  11,  12,  13  ;  that  they  will  laugh 
to  scorn  those  things  which  are  of  heaven  and  the  church, 
and  reject  the  things  which  are  of  the  Lord,  14,  15,  16 ; 
that  although  they  will  reprobate  and  not  understand,  still 
they  must  be  taught,  17 — 21  ;  that  they  will  continually  be 
taught,  but  that  still  they  will  not  receive,  22 — 29. 

Chap.  XXIX.  Concerning  the  lost  doctrine  of  the  truth 
of  the  church,  which  is  Ariel,  that  it  will  perish  so  as  not  to 
be  any  thing,  1 — 4  ;  that  falses  will  prevail,  and  will  further 
pervert,  even  until  the  church  perishes,  5,  6 ;  that  the  false 
will  appear  as  truth,  7,  8 ;  that  on  account  of  falses  they 
cannot   see   truths,    9 — 12 ;     that   there   will    be    external 


ISAIAH.  9 

worship  without  internal,  13 ;  that  there  will  be  no  more 
understanding  of  truth,  14;  that  they  will  think  wrongly- 
respecting  God,  15,  16  ;  that  when  the  old  church  perishes, 
a  new  one  is  to  be  established  by  the  Lord,  17,  18,  19  ;  that 
all  who  are  against  truth  and  good  will  perish,  20,  21  ;  it 
will  be  otherwise  with  those  Avho  shall  receive  the  Lord,  that 
they  will  understand  truths,  22,  23,  24. 

Chap.  XXX.  That  those  who  trust  in  the  science  of  the 
natural  man,  thus  in  their  own  intelligence,  seduce  them- 
selves, 1 — 5 ;  concerning  the  learned  or  the  self-taught,  6  ; 
that  science  seduces  them,  and  that  they  recede  from  the 
Word,  7 — 10;  and  from  the  Lord,  11 ;  that  thus  they  have 
not  any  truth,  and  thus  neither  any  good,  12 — 14;  that 
trust  should  be  placed  in  the  Lord,  15 ;  that  those  who  trust  in 
themselves  and  their  own  learning  have  no  intelligence  at 
all,  16,  17  ;  that  the  Lord  turns  Himself  to  those  who  trust  in 
Him,  18,  19 ;  that  they  will  be  instructed,  20,  21 ;  that  then 
tliey  will  reject  those  things  which  are  of  their  own  intelli- 
gence, 22 ;  that  then  they  will  have  truth  in  all  abundance, 
and  wisdom,  23 — 26 ;  when  those  who  are  in  the  falses  of 
evil  will  perish,  27,  28 ;  then  they  will  come  from  the  Lord 
into  the  delights  of  truth  and  good,  29,  30 ;  that  there  will 
be  a  judgment  upon  those  who  trust  in  themselves,  30,  31 ; 
that  those  who  have  thereby  adulterated  the  Word,  will  be 
cast  into  hell,  32,  33. 

Chap.  XXXI.  That  those  who  trust  in  their  learning 
from  their  own  intelligence,  do  not  trust  in  the  Lord,  1  ;  that 
they  are  against  Him,  wherefore  they  have  evil,  2;  that  they 
have  no  understanding  of  truth,  but  fal]  into  falses,  3  ;  that 
at  the  time  of  the  judgment  they  are  to  be  destroyed,  4  ;  that 
the  Lord  will  then  protect  those,  with  whom  the  church  is 
from  Him,  5,  6 ;  that  they  will  then  reject  falses  and  evils, 
7 ;  that  those  will  perish  who  trust  in  themselves,  8,  9  ;  that 
good  from  the  Lord  will  be  in  the  new  church,  9. 

Chap.  XXXII.  When  the  Lord  shall  reign  by  divine 
truth,  1  ;  then  there  will  be  truth  received,  and  the  under- 
standing of  truth,  2,  3,  4 ;  and  simulation  will  cease,  5 ; 
then  the  false-speaker  will  speak  falses,  and  the  malevo- 
lent Avill  do  evils,  6,  7 ;  and  conversely,  8 ;  that  then  all 
things  of  the  church  will  cease,  9 — 12 ;  and  the  false  will  be 
every  where,  13,  14 ;  even  till  there  be  divine  truth  from  the 
Lord,  when  there  will  be  truth  and  good,  and  protection  from 


10  ISAIAH. 

falses,  15 — 18 ;  the  false  will  still  remain  even  to  the  end, 
19 ;  but  not  with  those  who  love  truth  and  good,  20. 

Chap.  XXXIII.  Concerning  those  who  by  falses  vastate 
the  truths  of  the  church,  1 ;  that  the  Lord  will  come  and 
protect  his  own,  2 ;  that  the  vastators  will  be  dispersed  by 
Him,  3,  4 ;  that  they  will  have  protection  from  the  Lord  by 
divine  truth,  5,  6 ;  that  the  devastation  of  the  truth  of  the 
church  will  continue  then,  7,  8,  9 ;  that  they  have  no  regard 
for  the  Lord,  10 ;  that  falses  and  evils  will  consume  all 
things  of  the  church,  11,  12;  that  they  will  dread  the  last 
judgment,  13,  14 ;  that  those  who  do  good  from  the  Lord  are 
to  be  saved,  15,  16,  17  ;  that  they  will  not  hear  falses  and 
believe  them,  18,  19  ;  that  they  will  be  of  the  Lord's  church, 
and  that  they  will  have  from  the  Lord  an  abundance  of  all 
things  of  truth,  20,  21,  22;  and  of  all  things  of  good;  and 
thus  not  any  more  evil,  23,  24. 

Chap.  XXXIV.  The  last  judgment  upon  all  who  are  in 
evil  and  thence  in  falses  is  described,  1 — 8 ;  that  being  cast 
down  into  hell,  they  will  remain  in  horrid  falses  and  evils  to 
eternity,  9 — 15 ;  that  this  was  foretold,  16  ;  it  will  be  other- 
wise with  those  who  are  not  such,  17. 

Chap.  XXXV.  That  those  who  are  out  of  the  church, 
who  have  not  the  Word,  are  to  be  accepted,  that  they  may 
become  the  church,  and  that  all  things  of  heaven  are  to  be 
given  to  them,  1,  2,  3 ;  that  the  Lord  will  protect  and 
deliver  them  from  the  infernals,  4,  5 ;  that  in  the  midst  of 
them  they  are  to  be  protected  and  saved,  6 — 9 ;  that  the 
church  is  from  them,  and  that  they  will  have  the  good  of  the 
church,  10. 

Chap.  XXXVI.  That  reasonings  from  falses  have  per- 
verted the  doctrinals  of  the  church,  1  ;  by  scientifics  falsely 
applied,  2 — 6 ;  and  by  the  abrogation  of  representative 
worship,  7  ;  and  that  therefore  the  church  became  perverted, 
8 — 10;  whence  merely  evils  and  falses,  11,  12;  so  that  they 
blasphemed  the  Lord,  but  that  they  had  no  power,  13 — 20; 
that  this  is  made  manifest,  21,  22. 

Chap.  XXXVII.  Concerning  those  who  have  performed 
repentance,  and  consulted  the  truths  of  doctrine,  1 — 5  ;  and 
have  perceived  that  those  will  perish  who  have  blasphemed 
the  Lord,  6,  7  ;  who  have  so  highly  blasphemed,  as  that  He 
could  not  prevail  against  them,  8 — 13 ;  that  those  who  have 
consulted  doctrine  from  the  AVord,  performed  repentance,  and 
prayed  to  the  Lord  for  help  against  the  blasphemers,  14 — 20 ; 


ISAIAH.  11 

and  they  received  for  answer  in  their  heart,  that  those  who 
have  blasphemed  the  Lord  shall  perish,  which  blasphemy 
is  also  treated  of,  21 — 27 ;  that  therefore  it  shall  not  proceed 
any  farther,  28,  29  ;  because  a  new  church  will  exist  in  its 
own  time,  30 — 32 ;  wherefore  the  old  church  will  not  be 
destroyed  yet,  33 — 35  ;  but  that  still  it  is  to  be  utterly  de- 
stroyed, 36 — 38. 

Chap.  XXXVIII.  That  they  have  performed  repentance, 
and  are  therefore  kept  from  destruction,  1 — 6  ;  that  there- 
fore the  time  of  the  Lord's  coming  is  protracted,  7,  8 ;  that 
still  the  church  will  depart,  9 — 15 ;  an  exhortation  to  repent, 
16 — 20  ;  that  there  is  yet  natural  good  with  some,  21,  22. 

Chap.  XXXIX.  It  is  foretold  that  they  will  adulterate  all 
the  goods  of  the  Word,  and  profane  its  truths,  so  that  no- 
thing of  good  and  truth  would  be  left,  which  is  Babel,  1 — 7 ; 
but  not  as  yet,  8. 

Chap.  XL.  The  coming  of  the  Lord  is  foretold,  when  the 
good  are  to  be  saved,  and  the  evil  are  to  perish,  1 — 5 ;  that 
all  truth  will  be  banished,  6 — 8 ;  a  prediction  concerning  the 
coming  of  the  Lord,  and  concerning  the  salvation  of  those 
who  receive  Him,  9 — 11  ;  because  He  is  omnipotent  and 
omniscient,  12 — 14;  that  all  persons  and  all  things  against 
Him  are  of  no  avail,  15 — 18  ;  that  man's  own  intelligence  is 
of  no  avail,  19,  20 ;  that  the  Lord  has  dominion  over  all 
things,  and  that  without  Him  all  things  fall,  21 — 25 ;  that 
He  rules  the  heavens,  26 ;  why  the  church  is  ignorant  of  it, 
27  ;  that  the  Lord  sustains  the  church  with  those  who  look 
to  Him,  28,  29.  31 ;  that  those  who  do  not  look  to  Him  have 
no  power,  but  fall,  30. 

Chap.  XLI.  Concerning  the  last  judgment  accomplished 
by  the  Lord  from  his  Human,  in  which  He  was  in  the  world, 
1,  2,  3 ;  that  by  his  Divine,  4 ;  that  those  opposed  them- 
selves to  Him,  who  were  in  their  own  intelligence,  5,  6,  7 ; 
that  the  Human  was  corroborated  by  his  Divine,  8^ — 10.  13, 
14;  that  they  cannot  in  the  smallest  degree  prevail  against 
Him,  11,  12;  that  they  will  be  utterly  dispersed,  15,  16; 
that  those  who  trust  in  the  Lord  shall  not  fail,  16,  17 ;  that 
they  will  have  truths  and  goods  in  all  abundance,  18,  19, 
20;  that  others  will  not  know  or  be  able  to  do  any  thing, 
21 — 24 ;  that  those  who  are  in  ignorance  of  the  truth,  will  come 
to  the  Lord,  25,  26  ;  of  whom  the  church  will  be,  27  ;  that  of 
themselves  they  are  nothing  but  the  false  and  evil,  28,  29. 

Chap.  XLII.  Concerning  the  Lord  in  whom  is  the  Divine, 


12  ISAIAH. 

that  He  will  gently  lead  and  teach,  1 — 4  ;  that  from  his  Di- 
vine He  will  save,  5 — 8 ;  the  coming  of  the  Lord  foretold, 
and  the  joy  of  those  who  shall  come  to  Him,  who  before 
lived  in  ignorance,  9 — 12  ;  that  he  will  fight  for  them  against 
the  hells,  which  He  will  conquer,  and  destroy  their  power, 
13,  14,  15 ;  that  those  who  are  in  ignorance  are  then  to  be 
illustrated,  16  ;  that  those  who  trust  in  their  own  intelli- 
gence and  thence  in  falses,  are  to  be  driven  away,  17  ;  the 
Lord's  patience  and  forbearance  is  described,  18, 19,  20 ;  and 
also  his  justice,  21  ;  that  those  who  were  of  the  church  then 
deprived  them  of  all  truths,  and  that  they  hated  them,  22, 
23,  24 ;  that  He  suffered  direful  things  from  them,  and  that 
He  sustained  them,  25. 

Chap.  XLIII.  Concerning  the  redemption  and  salvation 
of  those  who  are  in  the  new  church  from  the  Lord,  1  ;  that 
falses  and  evils  will  not  hurt  them,  2  ;  that  they  will  come 
to  Him  from  all  parts  out  of  every  nation,  3 — 8 ;  that  this 
was  foretold,  9  ;  that  He  himself  who  is  to  come  foretold  it, 
10 — 13  ;  that  He  will  destroy  all  who  adulterate  and  profane 
the  goods  and  truths  of  the  church,  14  ;  that  it  will  be  He 
himself,  15;  who  saves  his  own,  and  destroys  all  the  power 
of  hell,  16,  17  ;  that  from  Him  will  be  a  new  heaven  and  a 
new  church  of  those  who  had  not  been  at  all  in  truths  be- 
fore, 18 — 21;  that  the  church  itself  did  not  worship  Him, 
but  wearied  Him  by  sins,  which  He  bore  with  from  the 
beginning  and  afterwards,  22 — 27 ;  for  which  reason  He 
will  utterly  reject  it,  28. 

Chap.  XLIV.  Concerning  those  who  will  acknowledge 
the  Lord,  that  they  shall  receive  the  Holy  Spirit,  1 — 4 ;  that 
it  is  Jehovah,  who  foretold  that  He  himself  would  do  it, 
5 — 7  ;  that  there  is  no  other  God,  8 ;  that  those  who  do  not 
worship  Him  alone  are  falsifiers,  9 — 11;  concerning  those 
who  devise  for  themselves  another  species  of  religion  from 
their  own  intelligence,  how  they  cause  the  false  to  appear  as 
truth,  and  evil  as  good,  whence  they  have  a  worship  re- 
sembling divine  worship,  12 — 20;  to  the  Jewish  church  that 
it  should  desist  from  such  things,  21,  22 ;  to  the  new 
church,  that  the  Lord  alone  is  the  God  of  heaven  and  earth, 
23,  24 ;  that  the  Lord  rejects  such,  because  from  their  OAvn 
intelligence  they  are  insane,  25  ;  when  He  reestablishes  his 
church,  26 ;  and  destroys  the  old,  27  ;  that  this  is  from  the 
Lord  by  the  Divine  Human,  who  is  there  Cyrus,  28. 

Chap.  XLV.  Concerning  the  Lord  as  to  the  Divine  Hu- 


ISAIAH.  13 

man,  who  is  Cyrus.  That  from  his  Divine,  He  has  omnipo- 
tence against  all  things  of  hell,  1,  2  ;  that  He  has  divine  wis- 
dom, 3;  hy  his  Divine  even  to  ultimates,  4;  that  He  is  no 
othei:  than  Jehovah,  that  all  may  know  this,  5,  6  ;  that  from 
Him  are  all  things,  7 ;  they  should  receive  Him  that  they 
may  be  saved,  8 ;  that  it  is  not  to  be  doubted,  but  that  it  is 
so,  and  why  it  is  so,  9,  10,  11;  because  He  is  the  God  of 
heaven,  12 ;  and  thus  v/ill  save  men,  because  they  are  bound 
by  the  hells,  13;  that  those  who  are  in  ignorance  and 
natural  men  will  come,  14;  that  it  is  not  known  whence 
salvation  comes,  15 ;  that  those  who  are  in  falses  will  recede, 
16 ;  that  those  who  are  of  his  church  are  saved,  17 ;  that 
they  are  thus  saved,  is,  because  man  is  born  for  heaven,  18 ; 
that  this  is  foretold  in  the  Word,  19 ;  that  those  who  are  in 
good  accede,  and  that  those  who  are  in  evil  recede,  20 ;  that 
they  should  receive  Him  because  He  is  the  only  God,  and 
from  Him  alone  is  salvation,  21,  22 ;  that  in  Him  alone  is 
all  the  life  of  heaven,  23 — 25;  and  that  there  is  none  with 
those  who  are  against  Him,  24. 

Chap.  XLVI.  Concerning  the  profanation  of  truth,  which 
is  Bel ;  that  they  have  the  affections  of  the  false  and  evil,  1; 
that  they  are  no  longer  able  to  understand  truth,  2;  con- 
cerning those  who  are  not  such,  that  they  have  been  taught 
and  are  led  by  the  Lord,  3,  4,  5 ;  that  the  rest  take  goods 
and  truths  from  the  Word,  and  profane  them,  and  make  to 
themselves  a  religion,  in  which  there  is  nothing  of  life,  6,  7 ; 
that  they  should  consider  that  there  is  no  other  religion  than 
what  is  prescribed  in  the  Word,  where  all  truths  are,  8 — 12 ; 
that  the  coming  of  the  Lord  is  near,  from  whom  is  salva- 
tion, 13. 

Chap.  XL VII.  Concerning  those  who  adulterate  good  and 
profane  truth,  who  are  Babel ;  that  they  no  longer  have  do- 
minion, 1 ;  they  devise  falses  of  faith  and  evils  of  love,  that 
they  are  to  be  destroyed  even  until  there  are  none  left,  2,  3 ; 
by  the  Lord,  4 ;  those  who  profane  will  be  thrust  down,  5 ; 
that  these  things  have  invaded  the  church  and  perverted  it, 
6 ;  that  they  believe  they  have  dominion  over  all,  7 ;  and 
that  their  dominion  will  not  cease  on  account  of  their  wicked 
inventions  of  worship,  in  which  they  confide,  8,  9  ;  that  be- 
cause they  have  elevated  themselves  above  all  in  the  world, 
they  will  be  utterly  destroyed,  10,  11  ;  that  all  their  fictions 
and  inventions  of  worship  will  avail  nothing,  but  they  will 
be  cast  down  into  hell,  12 — 15. 
2 


14  ISAIAH. 

Chap.  XL VIII.  An  exhortation  to  the  church  aduhe- 
rating  the  goods  and  profaning  the  truths  of  the  Word,  that 
they  should  desist ;  that  it  was  given  them  to  be  a  church 
and  to  acknowledge  the  Lord,  but  in  vain,  1,2;  that  they  w^ere 
averted,  which  was  shewn  them,  3,  4;  lest  perhaps  they 
might  believe  that  they  were  superior  to  others,  5  ;  and  that 
they  did  not  know  it,  6,  7  ;  when  yet  they  were  such  from 
the  beginning,  8 ;  that  they  are  not  yet  to  be  destroyed,  for 
his  own  reasons,  and  that  the  time  will  yet  be  prolonged,  9, 
10,  11 ;  let  them  know  that  He  is  the  God  of  heaven  and 
earth,  12,  13  ;  that  it  is  the  Lord,  who  wall  come  among 
those  who  adulterate  and  profane  the  Word,  and  say  it  to 
them,  14 — 17  ;  if  they  had  obeyed  Him,  that  they  would  have 
had  the  goods  and  truths  of  the  church  in  all  abundance,  18, 

19  ;  if  they  would  relinquish  the  adulterations  and  falsifica- 
tions of  the  Word,  and  the  pride  of  ruling,  they  would  be  in 
every  thing  of  the  church,  20,  21 ;  but  that  the  church  is  not 
with  them,  because  they  are  averted,  22. 

Chap.  XLIX.  Concerning  the  redemption  and  salvation 
of  the  faithful  by  the  Lord,  there  the  Lord  is  Israel ;  that  He 
will  give  doctrine  concerning  God,  1,  2,  3  ;  that  it  will  be 
given  in  vain  in  the  church,  4 ;  that  a  church  is  to  be  estab- 
lished by  Him  with  every  thing  of  it,  5,  6  ;  in  order  that  they 
may  submit  themselves  to  Him,  7  ;  that  He  will  teach  them 
all  the  truths  of  salvation,  7 — 11  ;  that  those  who  were  re- 
moved from  truths  will  accede,  12  ;  wherefore  they  have  joy, 
13  ;  they  should  not  believe  that  the  Lord  does  not  remem- 
ber them,  He  always  remembers  them,  14,  15,  16  ;  that  falses 
and  evils  wall  be  removed,  1.  19;  accession  from  all  parts 
to  the  church,  18  ;  that  heaven  will  be  enlarged  for  them,  19, 

20  ;  that  from  those  with  whom  the  Word  was  not,  and 
thence  neither  the  truth  of  the  church,  a  multitude  will  come, 
who  will  worship  the  Lord,  and  be  instructed  in  divine 
truths,  21,  22,  23  ;  that  evils  from  hell  will  not  break  in  up- 
on them,  24,  25 ;  that  those  who  endeavor  to  introduce  evil 
and  the  false,  will  be  removed  from  them,  and  will  be  in  the 
hells,  26. 

Chap.  L.  That  the  former  church  is  rejected,  1 ;  that 
there  is  none  there  who  obeys,  or  believes  that  there  is  a 
divine  power  to  save,  wherefore  all  things  of  the  church  are 
hidden  from  them,  2,  3 ;  that  the  Lord  has  taught  continu- 
ally, 4,  5 ;  that  they  have  treated  the  Lord  ill,  but  that  He 
has  endured  it,  6,  7 ;  that  by  the  Divine  in  Him  He  became 


ISAIAH.  15 

justice,  8,  9 ;  that  those  who  are  against  Him  will  perish  hy 
falses  of  evil,  9  ;  that  those  who  are  removed  from  truths 
will  trust  in  Him  and  acknowledge  Him,  10;  and  that  the 
rest  with  their  evils  and  the  falses  thence  will  be  cast  into 
hell,  11. 

Chap.  LI.  That  the  worshippers  of  God  look  to  the  Lord 
from  whom,  and  to  the  church  by  which,  1,2;  because  the 
Lord  will  fill  them  with  intelligence,  and  make  them  blessed, 
3 ;  because  from  Him  is  all  good  and  truth,  and  in  Him  every 
nation  will  trust,  4,  5 ;  nothing  remains  to  eternity,  except 
what  is  from  Him,  6 ;  those  who  love  good  should  look  to 
Him,  and  not  regard  the  oppositions  of  men,  because  they 
will  perish  from  falses  and  evils,  7,8;  to  the  Lord,  because 
He  has  divine  power  to  act,  because  He  is  able  to  remove  the 
hells,  so  that  they  may  joyfully  pass  through  them  without 
hurt,  9,  10,  11 ;  that  they  have  nothing  to  fear  from  evils 
thence,  nor  from  their  infestation,  12,  13;  that  the  Lord  will 
lead  them  out  safe,  however  much  hell  resists,  14,  15 ;  from 
his  Divine  He  will  set  in  order  heaven  and  the  church,  16 ; 
of  those  who  had  been  in  falses  of  ignorance,  17,  18 ;  that 
before  there  was  a  want  of  truth  and  good,  whence  enormous 
falsities,  19,  20 ;  that  the  Lord  will  take  them  away,  21,  22 ; 
and  they  will  be  given  upon  those  who  reject  them  with  con- 
tempt, 23. 

Chap.  LII.  To  the  new  church,  that  the  doctrine  of  truth 
will  be  enlarged,  lest  falses  break  in,  1 ;  and  that  it  may 
reject  the  falses,  2  ;  by  which  they  have  been  captivated,  and 
from  which  they  will  be  delivered,  3 ;  because  they  were 
imbued  with  knowledges  of  the  false,  confirmed  by  reason- 
ings, 4 ;  therefore  evil  and  ignorance  of  God,  5 ;  but  they 
shall  know  their  God,  when  He  comes  into  the  world,  6,  7 ; 
when  He  will  restore  the  church,  8,  9 ;  and  will  manifest 
Himself,  10 ;  and  then  they  will  relinquish  the  religious  no- 
tions in  which  are  such  falses,  11 ;  the  Lord  will  lead  them 
out  by  degrees,  12,  13  ;  that  He  will  appear  in  humility,  14  ; 
that  then  those  who  are  in  goods  and  truths  will  see  and 
come,  14,  15. 

Chap.  LIII.  Concerning  the  appearance  of  the  Lord  in  a 
state  of  humiliation ;  that  it  is  scarcely  believed  that  the  om- 
nipotence of  God  is  in  the  Lord,  1 ;  because  He  will  appear 
as  vile,  and  therefore  to  be  despised,  2,  3 ;  and  that  He  ap- 
peared as  if  the  Divine  were  not  in  Him,  4  ;  when  neverthe- 
less thereby  is  salvation,  5  ;  that  He  endured  all  things,  even 


16  ISAIAH. 

to  the  passion  of  the  cross,  6,  7,  8;  and  that  He  would  sub- 
due the  hells,  9 ;  that  by  the  passion  of  the  cross  a  new 
church  would  exist,  10,  11 ;  and  because  He  endured  such 
things,  that  He  will  come  forth  a  conqueror,  12. 

Chap.  LIV.  That  those  with  whom  the  church  was  not 
before,  will  have  many  truths  of  the  church,  and  will  be  mul- 
tiplied, 1,  2,  3  ;  that  former  falsities  will  not  be  remembered, 
because  the  Lord  will  be  the  God  of  the  church,  4,  5  ;  that 
for  some  time  they  were  as  without  God,  5,  6 ;  that  this  was 
the  case  when  there  was  no  church,  but  that  it  is  to  be  restor- 
ed by  the  Lord,  7,  8  ;  when  there  is  no  truth  ;  although 
afterward  it  will  not  fail,  9,  10 ;  that  doctrinals  will  be  full 
of  spiritual  and  heavenly  truths  from  the  Lord,  11,  12,  13; 
they  will  no  longer  be  afraid  of  falses  from  hell,  14,  15 ;  that 
those  who  from  them  are  against  the  church  will  be  cast  into 
hell,  16,  17. 

Chap.  LV.  That  they  will  receive  truths  from  the  Lord 
freely,  1  ;  that  they  will  reject  such  things  as  have  in  them 
no  spiritual  life,  2 ;  that  truth  in  which  is  life,  and  by  which 
there  is  conjunction,  will  be  given  by  the  Lord,  3,  4;  that 
those  will  come  to  the  Lord,  who  knew  Him  not  before,  5,6; 
concerning  repentance,  7  ;  that  they  know  not  the  way  by 
which  salvation  is  wrought,  8,  9  ;  that  it  is  by  the  coming 
of  the  Lord,  10, 11  ;  that  by  that  only  is  heavenly  happiness, 
12  ;  and  instead  of  evil  and  the  false,  good  and  truth  to  eter- 
nity, 13. 

Chap.  LVI.  That  the  Lord  the  Savior  is  about  to  come, 
1  ;  happy  is  he  who  accounts  holy  the  union  of  the  Divine 
and  the  Human,  also  of  the  Lord  with  the  church,  2 ;  nor 
should  any  one  believe  that  he  is  separated  from  the  Lord, 
3 ;  that  strangers,  who  esteem  that  union  holy,  are  to  be 
received  into  the  church  in  preference  to  others,  4,  5;  and 
that  those  also,  who  are  in  falses  from  ignorance,  are  to  be 
introduced,  and  that  their  worship  will  be  accepted,  6,  7  ;  that 
the  rest  also  are  to  be  brought,  8,  9  ;  because  they  have  been 
seduced  by  those  who  are  in  evil  lasts,  10,  11 ;  and  who 
desire  nothing  else  but  to  be  insane  in  falses,  12. 

Chap.  LVII.  That  there  is  no  longer  truth  and  good,  and 
life  in  them,  1,2;  because  they  have  falsified  and  adulterated 
them,  3  ;  speaking  against  the  Divine,  4  ;  those  who  love  all 
falses  whatsoever,  and  destroy  all  truths  whatsoever,  5 ;  and 
worship  those  things  which  are  of  their  own  intelligence,  6 ; 
and  extol  the  doctrine  thence  even  to  adoration,  7 ;  and  have 


ISAIAH.  17 

published  it  to  all,  and  extended  it  to  falses  of  every  kind,  8 ; 
and  call  them  heavenly  goods  and  truths,  and  adore  them 
with  all  submission,  9 ;  that  they  have  not  retracted,  because 
it  was  from  their  own  intelligence,  10;  and  this  because  they 
have  not  consulted  the  Lord,  who  would  teach  them,  11,  12; 
that  falses  will  destroy  them ;  it  is  otherwise  with  those  who 
love  the  Lord,  so  that  He  may  teach  truths  and  remove 
falses,  13,  14 ;  that  the  Lord  will  do  this  with  the  humble  in 
heart,  15 ;  that  He  cannot  do  it  for  those  who  are  wise  from 
what  is  their  own,  16,  17;  but  for  those  who  mourn  for  it, 
18,  19 ;  nor  with  those,  who  from  the  natural  produce  evils 
and  falses,  from  whom  they  are  never  removed,  20,  21. 

Chap.  LVIII.  Concerning  the  iniquity  of  the  old  church, 
which  is  to  be  disclosed,  1 ;  they  are  as  those  who  love  truth, 
2 ;  and  as  those  who  convert  themselves,  3 ;  but  they  con- 
vert themselves  from  an  evil  motive,  4 ;  that  conversion  is 
not  to  speak  devoutly,  but  to  shun  evils,  5,  6 ;  and  to  exer- 
cise charity,  7  ;  then  they  will  have  truths  in  abundance,  and 
the  Lord  will  be  with  them,  8 — 11 ;  thus  the  church  will  be 
with  them,  and  they  will  restore  all  things  of  the  church, 
12 ;  if  they  esteem  the  union  of  the  Lord  with  the  church 
holy,  that  they  will  come  into  heaven,  13,  14. 

Chap.  LIX.  That  the  Lord  hears  and  can  do  all  things, 
but  that  falses  and  evils  hinder,  1,  2  ;  that  truths  have  been 
falsified  by  them,  whence  evils  of  life  and  falses  of  doctrine, 
3,  4;  that  they  devise  such  things  as  captivate  and  deceive, 
and  afterwards  kill,  5 ;  that  those  things  which  are  of  doc- 
trine and  life  are  of  no  avail  with  them  whatever,  6 ;  they 
are  sedulous  to  pervert,  whence  is  vastation,  7 ;  whosoever 
follows  them  loses  the  truths  of  the  church  with  himself,  8  ; 
thence  it  is  that  they  are  in  falses  and  see  nothing  in  clear 
light,  9,  10 ;  thence  there  is  no  salvation,  11  ;  because  there 
is  nothing  but  evils,  and  an  aversion  from  truths,  thus  from 
the  Lord,  12 — 15 ;  since  there  is  not  any  one  in  the 
truth,  nor  any  one  in  the  Lord,  therefore  He  alone  fought 
by  his  own  power  from  divine  truth,  16,  17 ;  as  from  ven- 
geance, 18 ;  wherefore  divine  worship  belongs  to  Him,  be- 
cause from  Him  is  redemption,  19,  20 ;  and  that  from  the 
Divine  itself  all  the  truth  of  the  church  is  derived  to  eternity, 
21. 

Chap.  LX.  The  coming  of  the  Lord  with  divine  truth, 
when  there  is  nothing;-  but  the  false  and  the  evil  of  the  false, 

1,  2;  that  the  Divine  is  only  in  the  Lord,  2;  that  they  will 
2# 


18  ISAIAH. 

come  to  Him  from  all  parts  in  ^eat  numbers,  even  those  who 
are  external,  3,  4,  5 ;  who  will  worship  the  Lord  from  good 
and  truth,  6,  7 ;  that  those  will  come  who  are  in  the  shade 
of  truth,  8 ;  that  the  truths  of  the  church  and  the  church 
itself  will  be  with  them,  9,  10  ;  that  there  will  be  a  continual 
accession  for  the  sake  of  salvation,  11, 12;  that  the  spiritual 
moral  will  come,  13 ;  also  those  who  have  not  known  the 
Lord  before,  14 ;  who  will  learn  spiritual  truths  from  the 
Lord,  15,  16  ;  that  the  natural  in  them  will  become  spiritual, 
17 ;  there  will  no  longer  be  perversion  of  truth  and  good, 
18;  nor  the  love  of  the  false,  but  the  love  of  the  Lord,  19; 
and  this  to  eternity,  20  ;  in  heaven  with  increasing  intelli- 
gence, 21,  22;  these  things  when  the  Lord  comes,  22. 

Chap.  LXI.  Concerning  the  coming  of  the  Lord,  to  save 
those  who  are  in  ignorance  of  truth  and  in  the  desire  of  it, 
and  when  a  judgment  is  to  take  place,  1,  2,  3 ;  that  then 
the  things  of  the  church,  which  have  perished,  are  to  be  re- 
stored, 4 ;  the  externals  of  the  church,  5 ;  the  internals  of 
the  church,  6  ;  more  than  ever  before,  7  ;  that  by  their  truths 
and  goods  there  will  be  conjunction,  8 ;  and  they  are  to  be 
acknowledged,  9;  that  such  things  of  the  church  will  exist 
when  the  Lord  comes,  10,  11. 

Chap.  LXII.  Concerning  the  coming  of  the  Lord,  and 
concerning  the  church  then,  what  if  is  ;  that  a  church  will 
exist,  which  will  acknowledge  the  Lord,  in  which  will  be  the 
very  truths  of  heaven,  and  more  than  before,  1,  2,  3 ;  that 
they  will  not  be  separated  from  the  Lord  as  before,  but  con- 
joined with  Him,  4,  5 ;  that  this  will  be  preached  even  till 
it  takes  place,  6,  7  ;  that  then  the  truths  of  the  Word  will 
not  be  for  those  Avho  falsify  them,  but  for  those  who  receive 
them,  8,  9  ;  that  a  preparation  will  be  made,  10  ;  and  it  will 
be  announced  that  the  Lord  is  about  to  come,  10,  11;  and 
that  that  church  will  be  from  Him,  12. 

Chap.  LXIII.  Concerning  the  Lord,  and  concerning  his 
combats.  The  Lord  as  to  divine  truth  or  the  Word  from 
which  is  his  divine  power,  1  ;  that  the  AVord  is  utterly  adul- 
terated and  destroyed,  2  ;  that  there  Avas  none  in  truths,  and 
that  therefore  the  Lord  alone  fought  and  conquered,  that  the 
faithful  might  have  salvation,  3 — 6  ;  that  this  was  done  from 
mercy,  in  order  that  those  who  are  willing  to  receive  truth 
may  be  saved  by  Him,  7,  8 ;  and  that  from  divine  love  He 
might  lead  them,  9  ;  that  those  who  Avere  of  his  church  be- 
fore, turned  themseh'es  aAA^ay,  10 ;  that  nevertheless  before 


ISAIAH.  19 

that  church  existed  He  led  men,  and  protected  them  in  the 
midst  of  hell,  11 — 14;  a  prayer  to  the  Lord  that  He  would 
have  pity,  because  He  alone  has  redeemed,  15, 16  ;  that  oth- 
erwise they  would  have  perished,  and  hell  would  have  ruled, 
17,  18  ;  that  then  there  will  be  power  when  the  Lord  comes, 
19. 

Chap.  LXIV.  That  the  Lord  causes  the  infernals  to  perish, 
when  He  comes  with  divine  power,  1,2;  that  before  it  was 
not  heard  and  done,  3  ;  that  thus  He  saves  the  faithful,  4'; 
that  all  are  in  sins,  and  none  can  be  saved  unless  He  comes, 
5,  6 ;  when  yet  all  were  created  by  Him,  7 ;  that  there- 
fore He  would  regard  them,  8 ;  when  all  things  of  the  church 
are  vastated,  9,  10  ;  the  Lord  cannot  suffer  this,  11,  12. 

[N.  B.  In  the  above  explication  of  Chap.  LXIV.  verses  1,  2, 
ansiver  to  verses  1,  2,  3,  i7i  the  English  Bible  ;  verse  3  an- 
sivers  to  verse  4 ;  and  vei'ses  11,  12,  answer  to  verse  12.] 

Chap.  LXV.  That  the  Lord  had  been  present  with  those 
who  are  against  Him,  who  are  in  direful  loves  of  the  false 
and  evil,  and  who  reject  Him,  1 — 5 ;  that  they  will  perish 
on  account  of  contrary  worship,  6,  7  ;  but  that  still  all  things 
of  the  church  will  not  perish,  because  a  church  will  be 
formed,  8,  9,  10  ;  but  that  those  who  have  perverted  the 
Word  will  perish  from  falses,  11,  12  ;  that  they  will  become 
miserable,  others  happy,  13,  14 ;  that  they  will  be  conjoined 
to  the  Lord,  15,  16 ;  that  the  Lord  will  establish  a  new 
church,  17,  18 ;  in  which  will  be  all  goods  and  truths,  thus 
all  things  of  heaven,  19,  20,  21 ;  and  that  it  will  not  perish, 
22,  23;  that  the  Lord  will  teach,  24;  that  falses  and  evils 
will  no  longer  destroy,  25. 

Chap.  LXVI.  That  heaven  and  the  church  are  with  those 
who  live  in  humility,  and  live  according  to  the  command- 
ments, 1,2;  it  is  otherwise  with  those  who  have  perverted 
all  worship  into  evil,  3  ;  that  they  will  receive  retribution, 
because  they  have  not  obeyed,  4 ;  that  those  who  are  out  of 
the  church  obey,  and  Avill  be  received  in  their  stead,  5 ;  the 
destruction  of  the  evil,  6 ;  that  before  they  perish  the 
church  is  established  with  others,  7,  8 ;  and  it  will  be  estab- 
lished, 9 ;  that  they  will  receive  divine  truth  with  joy,  10, 
11;  that  they  will  have  all  goods  and  truths,  12,  13,  14; 
that  destruction  will  be  upon  those  who  are  against  them,  14, 
15  ;  and  they  will  perish,  16  ;  who  have  perverted  the  holy 
things  of  the  church,  17 ;  that  they  will  come   to  the  Lord 


20  JEREMIAH. 

from  all  parts,  18 ;  of  every  religion,  19  ;  they  will  be  in 
every  truth  of  the  doctrine  of  the  church,  20 ;  and  in  its 
good  21 ;  that  whatever  is  of  heaven  and  the  church  will 
abide  with  them,  22 ;  that  they  will  continually  worship  the 
Lord,  23  ;  that  those  who  have  rejected  Him  will  remain  in 
falses  and  in  their  e\n.U  forever,  24. 


JEREMIAH. 


CHAPTER  I.  The  state  of  the  church  perverted,  1,  2,  3 ; 
concerning  the  Lord,  who  is  there  Jeremiah,  that  He  is  to  be 
born,  in  order  that  He  may  teach  all  men  divine  truth,  4 — 8 ; 
that  from  his  Divine  He  would  teach  the  truths  and  goods 
of  the  church,  and  that  He  would  destroy  the  falses  and  evils, 
9,  10  ;  that  the  truths  of  every  good  were  given  to  them 
through  the  Word,  11,  12;  but  that  they  perverted  them, 
13 ;  whence  arose  falses  of  every  kind  against  the  truths  of 
the  church,  14, 15 ;  and  thence  a  contrary  worship,  16  ;  that 
the  Lord  will  admit  them  to  fight  against  Him,  and  that  they 
will  submit,  because  the  Divine  is  in  the  Lord,  17,  18,  19. 

Chap.  II.  Concerning  the  church  established  with  the 
ancients ;  concerning  its  primitive  state,  that  it  was  de- 
fended from  falses  and  evils,  1,  2,  3  ;  that  for  no  reason  they 
departed  from  Him,  who  had  led  and  protected  them,  4,  5,  6 ; 
and  had  taught  them  all  things  of  the  church,  which  however 
they  perverted,  as  well  the  truths  as  the  goods,  by  departing 
from  the  Lord,  7,  8  ;  that  still  He  will  teach  with  difficulty, 
9 ;  that  no  nation  has  changed  its  religion  as  they  have 
done,  10,  11  ;  it  is  horrible  that  they  have  rejected  the  Lord 
and  devised  for  themselves  falses  of  doctrine,  12,  13  ;  where- 
fore the  church  and  its  doctrine  are  devastated,  14,  15  ;  by 
falses  from  the  natural  man,  16 ;  that  this  is  because  they 
have  rejected  the  Lord,  17;  by  scientifics  and  reasonings, 
18  ;  that  they  bring  punishments  upon  themselves,  because 
they  have  separated  themselves  from  the  Lord,  and  worship- 
ped infernal  things,  19,  20 ;  when  notwithstanding  genuine 
truths  were  given  to  them,  and  yet  they  became  such,  21 ; 
howsoever  in  externals  they  performed  similar  worship,  that 
still  inwardly  they  are  infernal,  22,  23  ;  that  they  desire  to 
be  in  falses  and  evils,  and  shun  truths  and  goods,  24,  25 ; 
that  evils  and  falses  are  their  worship,  26,  27 ;  that  this  is 


JEREMIAH.  21 

the  case  with  all,  28 ;  that  they  are  not  willing  to  return,  al- 
though chastised,  29,  30 ;  that  nevertheless  they  are  not  for- 
saken by  the  Lord,  but  that  they  have  forsaken  Him,  31,32  ; 
that  they  fight  to  confirm  those  things  by  falsifications  of  the 
Word,  33,  34  ;  that  they  have  confirmed  them  by  reasonings 
from  the  natural  man,  36  ;  that  nevertheless  their  confirma- 
tions are  of  no  avail,  37. 

Chap.  III.  Concerning  the  spiritual  church,  or  concerning 
the  truths  of  the  church,  that  they  have  gone  and  falsified 
the  truths,  1,2;  that  they  were  not  willing  to  understand 
truths,  3 ;  that  they  only  acknowledged  the  Word  outwardly 
in  the  letter,  yet  did  not  abide  with  it,  but  with  falses,  4,  5  ; 
that  the  church,  as  to  truths,  has  falsified  them,  and  would 
not  be  reformed,  6,  7  ;  that  the  heavenly  church,  or  church 
as  to  goods,  has  done  the  same ;  that  as  they  have  truths,  so 
likewise  have  they  adulterated  goods,  7 — 9 ;  that  they  w'oi'- 
ship  the  falses  of  evil,  and  have  perverted  the  goods  more 
than  the  truths,  10,  11 ;  an  exhortation  to  reject  the  false  and 
to  receive  the  truth,  that  there  may  be  conjunction  and  a 
church,  12 — 14 ;  and  then  knowledge,  15  ;  that  Avhen  the 
Lord  shall  come,  there  will  no  more  be  the  representative 
of  a  church,  but  a  church  where  the  Lord  himself  will  be 
instead  of  that,  16,  17 ;  that  then  truth  and  good  will  make 
one,  18 ;  concerning  those  who  shall  come,  that  they  are  to  be 
adopted  as  sons  by  the  Lord,  19  ;  but  that  the  church  has  be- 
come perverted,  20,  21  ;  the  acknov/ledgment  and  confession 
of  those  who  will  be  of  the  new  church,  that  they  have  falses 
and  evils,  22—25. 

Chap.  IV.  An  exhortation  to  desist  from  evils  and  ac- 
knowledge the  Lord,  from  whom  those  who  are  in  goods  and 
truths  will  have  salvation,  1,2;  unless  they  desist  and  convert 
themselves,  that  they  will  utterly  perish,  3,  4 ;  so  that  those 
may  be  removed  who  shall  acknowledge,  while  the  destruc- 
tion continues,  5,  6  ;  because  the  devastation  of  all  things  of 
the  church  is  at  hand,  7 ;  which  does  not  cease  by  external 
wailing,  8 ;  nor  by  complaints,  that  they  perish,  when  yet  it 
is  said  in  the  Word,  that  they  are  to  be  saved,  9,  10;  an  an- 
swer, that  they  are  not  willing  to  acknowledge  and  receive, 
11,  12;  that  falses  break  in,  13;  concerning  the  corruption 
of  the  church,  14,  15 ;  as  to  doctrine,  16 ;  as  to  the  Word, 
17  ;  a  lamentation  over  those  things,  18—21 ;  that  there  is 
no  longer  understanding  of  truth,  22  ;  that  all  things  of  the 
church  are  destroyed,  so  that  nothing  remains,  22 — 27  ;   and 


22  JEREMIAH. 

there  is  no  church,  28,  29  ;  that  they  could  not  by  any  means 
be  restored  with  them,  30  ;  the  despair  of  those  of  whom  the 
new  church  will  be  formed,  31. 

Chap.  V.  That  there  is  no  truth  in  doctrine  nor  in  the 
church,  and  if  they  believe,  it  is  the  false,  1-,  2 ;  they  were 
urged  by  punishments,  but  still  they  have  not  received,  3 ; 
that  it  is  not  from  simplicity  but  by  study  and  from  design, 
4,  5 ;  therefore  all  falses  and  the  evils  of  the  false  have  brok- 
en in,  6 ;  they  have  rejected  all  mercy  because  they  have 
perverted  all  the  truths  and  goods  which  they  had  in  great 
abundance,  7,  8 ;  wherefore  they  cannot  but  perish,  9,  10  ; 
for  they  have  acknowledged  evils  and  falses  as  goods  and 
truths,  because  they  have  departed  from  the  Lord,  11,  12  ; 
and  they  have  annihilated  the  Word,  13 ;  wherefore  infernal 
evil  will  invade  them,  which  will  further  destroy  all  the 
goods  and  truths  of  the  church,  14 — 17 ;  but  as  yet  not  ut- 
terly, 18  ;  that  this  has  happened  to  them  because  they  have 
forsaken  the  Lord,  19,  20 ;  when  yet  they  might  know  that 
the  Lord  alone  can  do  all  things,  and  they  are  not  willing 
to  know  that  He  is  God,  from  whom  are  all  truths  and  goods, 
21 — 24  ;  that  this  is  so  because  it  is  their  delight  to  pervert 
and  deceive,  25 — 27  ;  and  for  this  reason  they  are  held  in 
esteem,  27,  28  ;  they  cannot  but  perish,  29 ;  because  all 
goods  and  truths  from  primaries  to  ultimates  are  thus  per- 
verted, also  because  all  of  them  from  the  highest  to  the  low- 
est do  so,  30,  31. 

Chap.  VI.  Concerning  those  who  in  the  lowest  heaven 
have  conjunction  with  the  Lord,  who  are  the  sons  of  Benja- 
min, that  the  church  perishes  with  them  by  the  falses  of  evil,  1, 
2  ;  that  they  have  no  longer  truth  and  good,  but  the  false  and 
evil,  which  destroy  them,  3 — 5 ;  that  the  church  is  thereby 
destroyed  with  them,  6,  7  ;  that  still  there  are  some  truths, 
let  them  not  lose  them,  8,  9  ;  but  they  do  not  hearken,  10  ; 
wherefore  all  are  destroyed,  1 1 ;  thus  others  are  received  in 
their  room,  12 ;  because  every  thing  there  is  perverted,  so 
that  there  is  no  protection  against  the  false,  13,  14;  which 
they  do  not  acknowledge  to  be  false,  15  ;  and  they  reject 
truths,  16,  17;  wherefore  ruin  awaits  them,  18,  19;  thence 
they  make  the  works  of  their  worship  of  no  avail,  20 ;  that 
destruction  awaits  them,  21 ;  by  the  falses,  from  which  they 
reason  against  the  truths  of  the  church,  22,  23 ;  concerning 
those  who  are  separated  and  mourn   over    them,  24 — 26; 


JEREMIAH.  23 

that  the  perverse  have  been  proved,  and  found  incapable  of 
any  restoration,  27 — 30. 

Chap.  VII.  Concerning-  those  who  are  in  the  lowest  hea- 
ven, with  whom  the  church  is  as  to  good,  to  them,  1,  2;  that 
they  should  look  to  truths  and  goods,  3  ;  that  they  should  not 
believe  the  church  is  with  them,  4 ;  unless  they  live  according 
to  the  commandments,  and  do  not  violate  the  Word,  5,  6; 
that  those  things  do  not  make  the  church,  7 ;  if  the  life  is 
contrary  to  the  commandments,  that  the  church  has  no  wor- 
ship, 8 — 10  ;  that  the  Lord's  church  is  not  with  those  who 
profane  holy  things,  11 ;  thereby  the  destruction  of  the  church 
is  effected,  as  elsewhere,  also  here,  12 — 15 ;  intercession 
would  not  avail,  16  ;  because  it  is  certain  that  they  profane 
the  truths  and  goods  of  heaven,  17 — 19  ;  thence  the  destruc- 
tion of  all,  20  ;  that  they  rely  on  the  externals  of  worship, 
which  are  of  no  avail,  because  they  have  no  internals  of  wor- 
ship, 21 — 24;  that  they  have  obstinately  rejected  internals, 
even  from  the  beginning,  25,  26 ;  since  reformation  is  in 
vain,  all  things  of  their  worship  will  be  rejected,  because  they 
profane  all  things  of  the  church,  27 — 31;  that  they  will  be 
cast  into  hell,  where  there  is  nothing  but  the  false  and  evil, 
32,  33  ;  thus  that  church  will  perish,  34. 

Chap.  VIII.  That  the  profaners  of  truth  will  be  cast  into 
hell,  and  abide  in  their  profanations,  1,2;  that  all  their  re- 
mains will  also  perish,  3  ;  that  they  are  such  that  they  cannot 
be  converted  and  brought  back,  4 — 6 ;  that  they  are  not 
willing  to  know  any  truth  from  the  Word,  rejecting  it,  7 — 9 ; 
wherefore  the  things  which  are  with  them  will  be  given  to 
others,  10  ;  that  they  defend  their  falses,  and  say  that  they 
are  the  truths  of  the  church,  that  they  are  not  willing  it 
should  be  otherwise,  11,  12;  wherefore,  as  there  is  nothing 
of  truth  and  good  any  longer  remaining,  they  will  perish,  13  ; 
they  have  recourse  to  the  Word,  but  in  vain,  14,  15 ;  then  the 
fallacies  of  the  sensual  man,  and  reasonings  from  them,  will 
destroy  them  and  infect  them  with  poison,  16,  17  ;  a  recipro- 
cal grief  and  lamentation,  that  the  time  is  so  long  protracted 
before  a  new  church  from  others  can  be  established  IS — 23. 

[N.  B.  Verse  23  of  Chap.  VIII.  according  to  the  author^s 
division^  is  verse  1  of  Chap.  IX.,  according  to  the  English 
division.  Therefore  all  the  verses  of  the  following  Chap, 
IX.  must  be  read  as  one  in  advance  ;  i.  e.  verses  1,  2,  must 
be  read  verses  2,  3  ;  and  so  on  to  the  end  of  the  chapter. \ 


24  JEREMIAH. 

Chap.  IX.  That  in  the  church  there  is  nothing  but  what 
is  falsified  and  thence  evil,  because  they  depart  from  the 
Lord,  1,  2  ;  that  one  false  is  derived  from  another  even  until 
there  is  nothing-  but  the  false,  3, — 5 ;  they  pretend  that  they 
are  willing,  when  they  are  taught,  but  still  they  are  not,  6,  7  ; 
w411  they  not  perish  ?  8  ;  grief  on  account  of  the  destruction  of 
all  things  of  the  church,  so  that  it  does  not  remain,  9 — 11  ; 
because  they  have  rejected  the  Word,  and  obeyed  their  own 
lusts,  therefore  they  are  in  the  falses  of  evil,  12 — 14; 
w^herefore  they  will  perish  from  evils  and  from  falses  thence, 
15  ;  a  lamentation  over  the  devastation,  16 — 18  ;  a  lamenta- 
tion that  thence  is  destruction,  19,  20  ;  because  they  have 
infernal  evil  and  the  false,  21 ;  that  it  may  be  known  that  all 
of  truth  and  good,  and  thence  all  of  power  and  wisdom,  is 
from  the  acknowledgment  of  the  Lord,  22,  23  ;  the  coming 
of  the  Lord  to  judgment  upon  all  who  are  in  externals  with- 
out internals,  24,  25. 

[N.  B.  All  the  verses  of  Chap.  IX.  must  be  read  as  one  in  ad- 
vance^ in  order  to  malce  them  ansicerable  to  the  English 
division,  i.  e.  verses  ] ,  2,  must  be  read  verses  2,  3  ;  and  so 
on  to  the  end  of  the  chapter.^ 

Chap.  X.  That  those  should  not  be  feared,  who  from  their 
own  intelligence  and  by  arts  wish  to  prevail,  1,  2;  it  is  de- 
scribed how  they  make  evil  appear  as  good,  and  themselves 
as  powerful,  3 — 5 ;  when  yet  the  Lord  alone  has  power,  6, 
7 ;  that  they  abuse  the  AVord  to  effect  this,  8,  9 ;  when  yet 
the  Lord  alone  reigns,  10  ;  and  that  those  who  do  not  ac- 
knowledge Him  disappear,  11 ;  that  all  truth  is  from  the 
Lord,  12,  13  ;  that  man's  ov/n  intelligence  is  absolutely  of  no 
avail,  and  that  it  will  perish,  14,  15 ;  it  is  otherwise  with  the 
church,  which  trusts  in  the  Lord,  16 ;  the  preparation  of  the 
latter,  during  the  destruction  of  the  former,  17,  18 ;  grief  on 
account  of  the  departure  of  the  church  from  the  Lord,  and 
its  vastation,  19 — 21;  their  destruction,  22;  a  prayer  to 
the  Lord,  that  they  may  not  perish  together  with  the  evil, 
23—25. 

Chap.  XI.  That  they  should  do  the  commandments  and 
acknowledge  the  Lord,  which  is  the  covenant,  1 — 3 ;  that 
He  was  with  them  when  they  were  reformed,  4;  that  there- 
by they  might  have  had  every  good  and  truth  of  the  church, 
5,  6 ;  that  this  was  often  said  to  them,  but  there  Avas  no  obe- 
dience, 7,  8 ;  but   they  all  had   done  the   contrary,  and  ac- 


JEREMIAH.  25 

knowledged  another  God,  9,  10 ;  that  therefore  there  is  no 
help  for  them,  because  they  all  love  falses,  and  worship  other 
gods,  11 — 13  ;  intercession  will  not  avail,  14 ;  that  they  have 
profaned  the  church  and  its  good  and  truth,  15 — 17 ;  that  it 
is  manifest  by  this,  that  they  Avould  deliver  up  the  Lord  to 
death,  18,  19 ;  that  therefore  retribution  shall  be  made  them, 
20 ;  that  they  are  not  willing  to  hear  of  the  Lord,  21 ;  that 
they  will  perish  by  falses. at  the  day  of  judgment,  22,  23. 

Chap.  XII.  It  is  asked  by  the  church,  which  expects  the 
Lord,  why  the  wicked  flourish,  1,2;  O  that  He  may  come,  and 
that  the  evil  may  be  removed,  3  ;  because  there  are  no  long- 
er truths  and  goods  with  them,  4 ;  that  they  have  their  own 
intelligence,  5  ;  nor  do  they  wish  to  know  more,  6  ;  that  the 
church,  where  the  Word  is,  turns  itself  against  the  Lord,  and 
has  embraced  falses,  whence  it  is  desolated  and  vastated, 
7 — 12 ;  that  goods  are  turned  into  evils,  13 ;  that  therefore 
they  are  to  be  expelled,  and  others  received  in  their  place,  of 
whom  a  church  will  be  formed,  14,  15;  that  they  will  remain 
so  long  as  they  acknowledge  the  Lord,  16,  17. 

Chap.  XIII.  It  is  represented  by  the  linen  girdle  that  the 
truth  of  the  church  would  successively  perish  by  reasonings 
from  the  natural  man,  1 — 7  ;  that  the  case  was  similar  with 
the  church  where  the  Word  is,  where  they  have  departed 
from  the  Lord,  and  thence  from  truths,  8 — 11 ;  and  were  af- 
terwards falses  instead  of  truths,  12,  13  ;  and  thence  destruc- 
tion, 14;  that  they  ought  to  take  heed  to  themselves,  lest 
instead  of  truth  there  be  merely  the  false,  15,  16 ;  grief  on 
account  of  that,  17 ;  it  may  be  seen  that  all  the  truth  of  the 
Word  perishes,  18,  19  ;  that  there  are  falses  in  the  room  of 
truths,  20  ;  that  thence  destruction  is  at  hand,  21  ;  the  rea- 
son is,  because  they  are  inwardly  evil,  and  thence  they  also 
become  outwardly  evil,  22 ;  that  it  cannot  be  otherwise,  23 ; 
wherefore  destruction  comes  because  they  have  forsaken  the 
Lord,  and  that  thence  they  have  falses,  24,  25 ;  wherefore 
the  interiors,  which  are  evil,  will  be  laid  open,  26,  27. 

Chap.  XIV.  That  truth  entirely  fails  in  the  church,  1 — 3 ; 
that  he  who  seeks  does  not  find  it,  4 — 6  ;  a  prayer  to  the 
Lord  that  He  would  have  pity,  7 — 9  ;  answer  is  made,  that 
they  have  departed,  10 ;  that  therefore  no  attention  is  paid  to 
their  prayer,  nor  to  their  worship,  11,  12;  that  they  are  flat- 
tered that  there  is  no  want  and  desolation  of  truth,  13 ;  that  this 
is  from  their  doctrine  of  the  false,  which  will  perish,  and  to- 
gether with  it  those  who  live  according  to  it,  14 — 16 ;  grief 
3 


26  JEREMIAH. 

for  this,  that  neither  in  the  church  nor  in  doctrine  is  there 
any  truth,  17,  IS ;  a  complaint  thereon,  19 ;  a  prayer  for 
them,  20—22. 

Chap.  XV.  Answer,  that  not  any  intercession  for  them  can 
avail,  1 ;  that  they  will  be  cast  into  hell,  where  are  falses 
and  evils  of  every  kind,  2,  3 ;  that  they  are  to  be  expelled 
from  the  church,  4,  5 ;  because  they  have  departed,  6 ;  that 
they  have  not  any  truth,  7 ;  because  no  truth,  therefore  the 
false,  8 ;  that  the  church  has  ceased  with  them,  9,  10  ;  that  at 
the  time  of  the  judgment  destruction  will  come  upon  them,  11 ; 
that  they  Avill  be  destroyed  by  falses  from  the  natural  man, 
thence  they  will  have  no  truths  from  the  Word,  but  they  will 
be  taken  away  from  them,  12 — 14.  Concerning  the  Lord, 
and  concerning  his  combats  from  divine  truth,  15,  16  ;  that 
He  is  grieved  by  their  falses,  17,  18  ;  that  He  has  victory 
over  them,  19 — 21. 

Chap.  XVI.  That  with  that  church  there  is  no  conjunction 
with  the  Lord,  because  there  are  no  truths  and  goods  there, 
1 — 3 ;  that  they  cannot  but  be  cast  away  into  hell,  4  ;  that 
no  pity  can  be  shewn  them,  5, — 7 ;  because  no  good  and 
truth  can  be  received  by  them,  8 ;  that  all  conjunction  with 
the  Lord  has  perished  v/ith  them,  9  ;  that  this  is  because 
they  have  departed  from  Avorshipping  the  Lord,  thence  their 
Avorship  is  not  the  worship  of  God,  10,  11  ;  thence  every  one 
wishes  to  be  Avise  from  himself,  12 ;  AA'herefore  they  will  be 
in  hell,  13  ;  that  others  are  to  be  brought  by  the  Lord  to  the 
church,  14,  15 ;  as  Avell  the  natural  as  the  rational,  16  ;  that 
retribution  Avill  be  made  to  those,  A\^ho  first  profaned  the 
church,  17,  18  ;  that  those  of  Avhom  the  church  Avill  be  form- 
ed, Avill  acknoAA'ledge  the  Lord,  19 — 21. 

Chap.  XVII.  That  it  is  in  their  internals  to  Avorship  only 
externals,  1,2;  that  all  scientific  truths  Avill  be  taken  aAvay,  3 ; 
not  as  yet ;  but  that  they  are  to  come  into  hell,  4  ;  that  be- 
cause they  trust  in  themseh^es,  they  do  not  perceive  any 
thing  of  truth  and  good,  5,  6 ;  on  the  other  hand,  those  who 
trust  in  the  Lord  ahvays  have  good  and  truth,  7,  8 ;  that  the 
Lord  knoAvs  AA^hat  iuAvardly  lies  hid,  hoAA^soever  the  external 
may  appear,  9,  10  ;  that  the  truths,  Avhich  they  learn,  are  of 
no  use  to  them,  11  ;  that  the  Lord  is  heaA'en  and  the  church, 
AA^herefora  those  AA^ho  depart  from  Him,  are  damned,  12,  13  ; 
prayer  to  the  Lord,  and  acknoAA-ledgment,  that  the  Avicked 
may  be  remoA^ed,  14 — -18  ;  the  Lord  to  those  Avho  are  in  ex- 
ternals, 19,  20  ;  that  they  should  acknowledge  his  Divine, 


JEREMIAH.  27 

which  is  the  sabbath,  and  not  violate  it,  21 — 24;  that  then 
they  will  have  understanding  of  the  Word,  25 ;  and  that 
then  worship  will  be  from  truths,  26  ;  if  they  should  not  ac- 
knowledge, that  the  externals  will  perish  from  internals,  27. 

Chap.  XVIII.  It  is  represented  that  those  who  are  in 
falses  and  evils  can  be  reformed  by  the  Lord,  1 — 4 ;  where- 
fore those  who,  after  repentance,  convert  themselves,  although 
they  are  in  falses  and  evils,  are  accepted  by  the  Lord,  5 — 8; 
on  the  other  hand,  that  those  who  are  in  truths  and  in  good, 
and  do  evil,  perish,  9,  10  ;  it  is  said  to  those  who  are  in  the 
church,  that  they  should  repent  and  convert  themselves,  but 
that  they  would  not,  11^ — 13;  because  they  love  falses  of 
every  kind,  and  thereby  annihilate  the  church  with  them, 
14 — 16 ;  wherefore  they  will  be  destroyed,  17  ;  that  they 
extol  themselves  against  the  Lord,  and  thence  against  his 
Word,  by  despising  Him,  and  falsifying  it,  18 ;  a  lamenta- 
tion upon  it,  19,  20  ;  that  they  have  not  any  truth  of  the 
church,  and  that  they  act  craftily,  21,  22  ;  that  they  cannot 
be  forgiven,  23. 

Chap.  XIX.  Concerning  the  church  which  was  instituted, 
1  ;  but  that  they  have  destroyed  their  truths  by  dire  falses, 
that  therefore  the  church  has  perished,  2,  3 ;  that  they  have 
forsaken  the  Lord,  and  loved  the  evils  flowing  from  the  love 
of  self,  4,  5  ;  wherefore  the  church  is  no  longer  there,  but 
hell,  6  ;  that  they  will  be  there  among  the  profaners,  7,  8  ; 
where  there  is  deadly  hatred  among  them,  9 ;  it  is  repre- 
sented that  the  church  there  is  destroyed,  so  that  it  cannot 
be  restored,  9 — 11  ;  that  hell  is  actually  there,  because  there 
is  nothing  but  the  concupiscence  of  self-love,  12,  13  ;  that 
this  was  foretold  to  them  by  the  Word,  14,  15. 

Chap.  XX.  That  they  blaspheme  the  Word,  1 — 3 ;  that 
they  are  about  to  come  among  those  who  blaspheme  and 
adulterate  the  Word,  4 ;  that  all  the  truths  and  goods  of  the 
Word  will  be  dispersed  by  them,  5  ;  that  thus  they  will  per- 
ish with  them,  6;  a  lamentation  over  the  blasphemies  against 
the  Lord  and  against  the  Word,  7 — 10 ;  but  confidence  in 
the  Lord  during  combats  that  the  Word  is  protected,  11 — 
13 ;  despair  because  the  Word  is  so  treated,  14 — 18. 

Chap.  XXI.  That  the  hell  of  the  blasphemers  of  the  Lord 
and  of  the  profaners  of  the  Word  would  be  present,  1,2; 
that  it  cannot  be  averted  by  the  Lord,  because  they  ally  it 
to  themselves,  3 — 5 ;  that  all  things  of  them  are  such,  6 ; 
?Lnd  that  they  will  all  perish,  7 ;  that  it  is   worse   for  those 


28  JEREMIAH. 

who  study  the  Word,  because  they  do  it  from  a  profane  prin- 
ciple within,  8 — 10 ;  that  they  have  not  good  and  truth, 
11,  12;  that  there  is  a  hardening  of  the  heart,  13;  that 
thence  is  destruction,  14. 

Chap.  XXII.  To  those  in  the  church  who  are  in  the 
science  of  things,  1,  2;  that  if  they  Avould  do  according  to 
the  truths  of  the  Word  and  their  science,  and  not  pervert 
them,  they  would  have  intelligence,  3,  4  ;  that  otherwise  all 
of  their  intelligence  will  perish,  5,- 6;  and  all  of  their  sci- 
ence, because  they  have  separated  themselves  from  the 
Lord,  7 — 9 ;  that  there  is  no  restitution,  10 ;  that  the 
church  is  no  longer  from  them,  11,  12;  because  they  have 
made  to  themselves  a  religion  by  reasonings  from  falses,  13, 
14 ;  that  those  who  were  before  them  in  the  church,  were 
not  such,  15,  16 ;  but  that  they  have  perverted  the  church 
by  falses  of  every  kind,  17  ;  that  no  pity  can  be  sho^vn  be- 
cause they  are  ejected  as  profane,  18,  19  ;  that  they  would 
not  attend  to  the  Word,  20,  21  ;  because  they  have  imbued 
the  falses  of  religion,  22 ;  that  they  cannot  have  protection 
by  the  Word,  however  they  acknowledge  it  with  the  mouth, 
23,  24 ;  that  they  will  come  among  those  who  profane  the 
Word,  and  thereby  make  to  themselves  a  religion  contrary 
to  ihe  truths  of  the  church,  from  which  religion  they  cannot 
recede,  25 — 27 ;  that  they  have  not  any  truth  but  what  is 
perverted  and  profaned,  28 — 30. 

Chap.  XXIII.  Against  those  who  have  perverted  the  good 
of  the  Word,  and  thereby  have  destroyed  the  church,  who 
are  the  pastors,  1,  2;  that  they  will  perish,  and  that  the 
Lord  will  institute  a  church  from  others,  who  will  teach  and 
learn  its  good,  3,  4 ;  that  the  Lord  is  about  to  do  this,  and 
that  then  those  who  are  of  his  church  are  to  be  saved,  5,  6  ; 
that  then  they  will  acknowledge  that  the  Lord  is  Jehovah, 
and  that  the  church  is  his,  7,  8  ;  against  those  who  pervert 
the  truths  of  the  Word,  who  are  the  prophets,  9 ;  thence  the 
church  is  full  of  falses  and  perverted,  10 ;  and  there  is  no 
longer  truth  and  good,  except  external,  11  ;  because  they  do 
not  see  truths,  they  perish  at  the  day  of  judgment,  12 ;  that 
truths  are  perverted  by  false  principles,  which  are  of  religion, 
13;  but  that  the  Word  is  perverted,  this  is  the  worst,  14; 
these  will  have  nothing  but  the  false,  15  ;  which  they  also 
confirm  from  the  Word,  16,  17;  saying  that  it  is  divine,  18; 
that  they  will  perish  at  the  day  of  judgment,  19,  20 ;  that 
they  learn  from   themselves    and    not    from  the  Lord,  for  if 


JEREMIAH.  29 

from  the  Lord,  they  would  depart  from  evils,  21,  22;  thus 
the  Lord  would  be  with  them,  23,  24  ;  that  they  pervert  by 
false  interpretation,  25, 26  ;  thence  there  is  no  understanding 
of  truth,  27  ;  because  they  have  it  not  from  the  Lord,  who  is 
also  the  Word,  in  which  the  truth  from  Him  manifests 
itself,  28,  29  ;  perversions  of  truth  still  by  those  who  say 
that  they  are  enlightened,  30,  31 ;  when  yet  they  are  not 
enlightened,  32  ;  that  divine  truth  shews  that  they  have  de- 
parted, 33  ;  whoever  says  otherwise,  will  suffer  punishment, 
34;  moreover,  that  they  will  not  know  what  divine  truth  is, 
35,  36 ;  and  because  they  call  that  divine  truth  which  is 
false,  the  truth  of  the  church  will  be  removed  from  them, 
thence  their  destruction,  37 — 40. 

Chap.  XXIV.  After  that  the  whole  church  had  adulterat- 
ed and  profaned  the  Word,  it  is  represented,  that  a  part  of 
them  was  such  that  they  could  be  reformed,  but  a  part  could 
not,  which  are  the  two  baskets  of  figs  ;  in  the  one,  good  ones, 
and  in  the  other,  bad  ones,  1 — 3  ;  those  who  could  be  re- 
formed, were  those  who  had  been  entirely  vastated,  so  that 
they  knew  not  what  was  truth  and  good ;  that  these  are  at 
length  capable  of  being  taught,  of  acknowledging  the  Lord, 
of  being  received  and  becoming  the  church,  4 — 7  ;  but  those 
who  could  not  be  reformed,  were  those  who  would  still  be 
in  worship  from  the  Word,  which  worship  they  would  then 
continually  profane,  8,  9  ;  that  with  these  every  thing  holy 
would  be  profaned,  and  they  would  perish,  9,  10. 

Chap.  XXV.  The  Lord  to  those,  with  whom  the  church 
was  instituted,  1 — 3 ;  that  He  had  taught  them  continu- 
ally by  the  Word,  that  they  should  desist  from  evils,  and 
not  go  to  other  worship  than  that  of  the  Lord,  but  they  did 
not  obey,  4 — 7 ;  that  therefore  every  thing  of  the  church 
with  them  will  perish,  and  they  will  be  in  temptations  from 
those  who  profane  holy  things,  8 — 11;  that  afterwards 
retribution  will  be  made  to  the  tempters,  12 ;  that  it  will  be 
so  done,  13,  14 ;  that  the  knowledges  of  truth  and  good,  and 
also  truths  of  every  kind  and  sort,  will  perish,  15 — 27 ; 
that  it  cannot  but  be  the  case,  even  among  those  who  are  in 
knowledges  from  the  Word,  28 — 30  ;  that  there  is  no  longer 
any  truth  but  what  is  profaned,  31 — 33 ;  a  lamentation  by 
those  who  are  in  good  and  thence  in  truths,  34 — 38. 

Chap.  XXVI.  An  exhortation  from  the  Lord,  that  they 
should  repent,  and  live  according  to  his  commandments  in 
the  Word,  1 — 5  ;  that  otherwise  the  church  with  them  would 
3# 


30  JEREMIAH. 

be  destroyed,  6  ;  that  the  evil  and  the  false  of  religion  liave 
condemned  Him  to  death,  7 — 9 ;  but  the  truths  of  the 
church,  because  He  spoke  from  the  Divine,  have  absolved 
Him,  10 — 16  ;  a  document  that  they  did  not  condemn  Him 
to  death  when  He  spoke  being  inspired,  17 — 19  ;  except  one 
who  spoke  falsely,  20 — 23  ;  that  the  Lord  is  not  condemned, 
on  account  of  the  people,  24. 

Chap.  XXVII.  Since  it  is  over  with  the  church  and  with 
all  things  of  it,  that  they  should  no  longer  be  there,  lest  they 
should  profane  it ;  that  therefore  they  were  carried  away  to 
Babylon,  where  they  could  not  profane  the  holy  things  of  it, 
and  that  those  who  would  not  go  were  profaners,  and  would 
perish,  1 — 8 ;  that  those  who  teach  any  thing  else,  teach 
falses,  9 — 11  ;  that  all  those  with  whom  the  church  was 
instituted  would  go,  and  that  otherwise  they  would  profane 
and  perish,  12,  13;  that  they  should  not  believe  any  thing 
else,  14,  15  ;  that  nothing  of  the  holy  things  will  remain, 
not  even  of  the  externals  of  the  church,  because  profaned, 
16 — 21 ;  that  a  church  will  be  formed  of  others,  after  that  it 
is  delivered  from  profane  things,  22. — The  reason  of  this 
was,  because  the  land  of  Canaan  and  all  things  there  repre- 
sented the  church,  and  as  these  were  named  in  the  Word, 
those  who  had  profaned  holy  things  could  not  be  tolerated 
there. 

Chap.  XXVIII.  That  they  understood  the  Word  in  a  con- 
trary sense,  and  that  thence  they  persuaded  themselves,  that 
the  profane  things  of  their  religions  were  the  holy  things  of 
the  church,  and  that  therefore  they  should  not  be  taken 
away  from  the  land  ;  but  it  is  shewn  that  they  persuaded 
themselves  into  falses,  1 — 17. 

Chap.  XXIX.  It  is  said  to  those  who  are  in  spiritual 
captivity,  that  they  should  study  truths  and  do  good,  and 
remain  in  them,  1 — 7;  and  not  imbibe  falses,  8,  9 ;  since, 
when  their  spiritual  captivity  ceases,  a  new  church  is  to  be 
instituted  by  the  Lord  of  those  who  are  such,  and  who  ac- 
knowledge the  Lord,  10 — 15;  that  those  who  were  before 
of  the  church  will  profane  the  holy  things  of  the  church,  and 
that  therefore  they  will  perish,  16 — 19  ;  that  those  who  have 
falsely  interpreted  the  Word,  are  damned,  20 — 23  ;  that 
those  who  have  persuaded  falses,  will  remain  in  falses,  and 
will  not  perceive  truth,  24 — 32. 

Chap.  XXX.  Concerning  the  establishment  of  the  church 
with  those  who  were  in  spiritual  captivity,   or  in  ignorance 


JEREMIAH.  31 

of  truth,  1 — 3  ;  that  then  the  last  judgment  will  take  place 
with  those  who  are  of  the  church,  4 — 7  ;  that  then  they  are 
to  be  called  to  the  church,  and  they  will  worship  the  Lord, 
8,  9;  that  their  spiritual  captivity  will  then  cease,  10,  11 ; 
that  they  are  infested  by  evils  and  falses,  and  there  is  no 
remedy,  12 — 15 ;  but  that  those  who  have  destroyed  will  be 
destroyed,  16  ;  that  there  will  be  a  remedy  from  the  Lord, 
who  will  restore  the  church,  17,  18 ;  that  they  will  be  per- 
fected in  truths,  and  it  will  endure,  19,  20 ;  that  this  will  be 
done  by  the  Lord,  when  He  shall  come,  who  will  be  their 
God,  21,  22;  that  He  will  execute  judgment  on  the  wicked, 
23,  24. 

Chap.  XXXL  Concerning  the  new  church  to  be  estab- 
lished by  the  Lord,  which  is  Israel  and  Zion.  That  the 
Lord  will  be  their  God,  1  ;  that  being  loved,  it  will  receive 
the  goods  of  the  church,  2 — 5 ;  that  they  are  to  be  called, 
6 — 8  ;  that  they  will  come  and  will  understand  truths,  9  ; 
that  being  redeemed  from  falses  they  will  be  preserved,  10, 
11 ;  and  that  they  will  receive  spiritual  and  heavenly  things, 
12 — 14 ;  that  they  are  as  it  were  dead,  15 ;  but  that  at 
length  they  will  return,  16,  17  ;  that  from  ignorance  of  truth 
they  will  come  into  the  truths  of  heaven,  18 — 21;  that  they 
will  understand  them,  22  ;  that  they  will  imbibe  wisdom, 
23 — 28 ;  that  they  will  not  have  the  false  of  evil,  29,  30  ; 
that  they  will  have  conjunction  with  the  Lord,  and  that  from 
that  conjunction  truths  will  be  inscribed  on  their  life,  31 — 34 ; 
that  this  will  be  constant  to  eternity,  35 — 37;  that  they  will 
have  an  ample  and  extensive  doctrine  of  life,  38 — 40. 

Chap.  XXXII.  Indignation  that  the  Jewish  church  would 
be  destroyed,  1 — 5 ;  that  still  the  Lord's  church  will  be  pre- 
served, 6 — 15 ;  a  prayer  that  it  may  be  preserved,  16 — 22. 
25 ;  but  that  the  former  church  will  be  destroyed,  23 — 25 ;  and 
will  be  reprobated  on  account  of  its  evils,  which  have  been 
with  them  even  from  the  beginning,  although  they  had  the 
Word,  and  thence  doctrine,  26 — 33  ;  that  they  have  profan- 
ed holy  things,  34,  35  ;  when  this  is  done,  that  a  new  church 
is  to  be  instituted,  which  will  be  conjoined  with  the  Lord,  and 
will  not  be  separated,  36 — 40 ;  that  they  will  have  all  good,  41, 
42 ;  then  they  will  have  every  thing  of  the  church,  43,  44. 

Chap.  XXXIII.  Concerning  the  new  church,  which  is  to 
be  established  when  the  former  one  is  destroyed,  1 — 5 ;  that 
after  its  destruction  those  are  to  be  called,  who  are  to  be  led 
out  of  falses,  6 — 9 ;  who  from  the  affection  of    truth  ancl 


33  JEREMIAH. 

good  will  worship  the  Lord,  10,  11;  who  after  the  former 
church  will  be  in  truths  of  every  kind,  12,  13 ;  that  this  will 
take  place  when  the  Lord  comes,  who  will  institute,  14 — 16 ; 
that  then  truth  and  good  will  not  be  Avanting,  17,  18 ;  that 
the  spiritual  and  the  natural  wall  agree,  19 — 21 ;  that  then 
there  will  be  truth  in  all  abundance,  22;  that  if  spiritual  and 
natural  truth  and  good  did  not  agree,  there  would  be  no 
<burch,  23—26. 

Chap.  XXXIV.  That  the  Jewish  church  will  be  destroyed, 
but  that  still  its  truth  will  be  preserved,  1 — 7 ;  that  those 
who  were  of  the  church  were  free,  8 — 11  ;  but  that  they  be- 
came servants  of  themselves,  12 — 16  ;  that  they  will  become 
servants  to  falses,  because  they  have  departed  from  conjunc- 
tion with  the  Lord,  17 — 19 ;  and  because  there  is  profana- 
tion of  truth,  20  ;  that  therefore  they  will  perish  by  the  death 
of  profaners,  21,  22. 

Chap.  XXXV.  Those  who  are  of  the  heavenly  church  of 
the  Lord  are  represented  by  the  sons  of  Jonadab,  that  they 
would  not  drink  wine,  nor  build  a  house,  nor  sow  seed  and 
plant  vineyards,  which  things  signify  to  learn  truths  and  to 
retain  them  in  the  memory,  which  is  the  spiritual  church ; 
but  that  they  would  dwell  in  tents,  which  signifies  to  receive, 
and  to  obey  in  the  life,  1 — 10  ;  thence  the  heavenly  church 
is  with  them,  11 ;  that  the  Jewish  church  does  not  receive 
and  obey,  although  they  are  taught  continually,  12 — 16 ; 
wherefore  they  will  perish,  17 ;  but  those  who  obey  will  be 
in  the  heavenly  church,  18,  19. 

Chap.  XXXVI.  That  the  destruction  of  the  church  and 
of  the  Jewish  nation  is  foretold,  and  it  is  inculcated  that  they 
should  repent,  1—10 ;  that  they  would  know  what  truth 
was,  11 — 16  ;  that  it  was  foretold  by  the  Lord,  17,  18;  that 
they  would  reject  it  by  profaning  it,  19 — 24 ;  in  like  man- 
ner the  Word,  25,  26 ;  that  divine  truth  will  not  perish,  27, 
28.  32;  because  they  have  made  themselves  obstinate,  that 
therefore  the  destruction  of  the  church  and  kingdom  is  at 
hand,  29—31. 

Chap.  XXXVII.  That  those  who  were  left  of  the  devas- 
tated church  have  profaned  the  holy  truths  of  the  church  by 
reasonings  from  scientifics.  That  those  who  w^ere  left  would 
not  live  according  to  the  truths  of  doctrine  from  the  Word, 
1,  2 ;  that  they  would  look  to  doctrinals,  3,  4 ;  that  they 
would  consult  scientifics,  5 ;  it  is  foretold  that  they  will  pe- 
rish by  reasonings  from  scientifics,  6 — 10  ;  that  thus  doctrine 


JEREMIAH.  33 

was  rejected  and  falsified,  11 — 16;  that  truths  were  pervert- 
ed, and  with  truths  goods,  until  they  failed,  17 — 21. 

Chap.  XXXVIII.  That  those  who  have  not  yet  been  vas- 
tated,  will  be  vastated,  1 — 3;  that  they  would  still  make 
themselves  obstinate  in  perverting  the  doctrine  from  the 
Word,  and  in  defiling  it,  4 — 6  ;  that  the  remains  which  were 
not  utterly  falsified,  would  still  be  mingled  with  falses,  7 — 
13  ;  that  if  they  should  pervert  them  any  longer,  they  would 
perish,  14 — 18 ;  otherwise  they  would  not,  if  those  remains 
should  not  be  so  perverted,  19 — 21 ;  it  is  foreseen  that  all 
things  of  the  church  would  be  perverted,  22,  23 ;  that  this 
would  be  hidden  from  them,  24 — 28. 

Chap.  XXXIX.  That  the  remains  of  doctrine  would  perish 
by  reasonings  from  falses,  1 — 3 ;  that  those  remains  were 
utterly  falsified,  so  that  there  was  no  truth  in  them,  4 — 8; 
that  the  simple  understanding  of  the  Word  would  not  yet  be 
devastated,  9,  10  ;  because  it  does  not  consist  in  reasonings 
from  falses,  but  in  the  externals  of  doctrine  only,  11 — 14; 
that  what  remains  of  doctrine  would  be  falsified,  but  not 
yet,  15—18. 

Chap.  XL.  That  the  simple  understanding  of  the  Word 
according  to  doctrine  would  still  remain,  1 — 6 ;  that  beside 
the  simple  understanding,  reasonings  from  falses  were  tole- 
rated, which  were  commixed,  7 — 12  ;  that  they  would  begin 
to  be  imbued  with  the  falses  of  faith,  13 — 16. 

Chap.  XLI.  Concerning  the  further  falsification  of  truth, 
1 — 3  ;  and  thence  the  abolition  of  worship,  4 — 7  ;  except  a 
small  portion,  8 ;  by  the  falses  of  faith,  9 ;  and  by  the  falsi- 
fication of  truth,  10;  but  still  there  would  be  remains,  11 — 15; 
some  of  v/hich  were  perverted  by  the  scientifics  of  the  natu- 
ral man,  16 — 18. 

Chap.  XLII.  That  the  remains  or  residue  would  consult 
doctrine,  1 — 6 ;  but  they  are  told  that  if  they  would  remain 
simply  in  their  external  worship,  and  not  consult  the  scien- 
tifics of  the  natural  man,  they  should  be  saved ;  but  if  they 
did  consult  them,  all  the  truth  and  good  of  worship  would 
perish,  7 — 22. 

Chap.  XLIII.  But  it  was  not  done,  1 — 4 ;  they  consulted 
the  scientifics  of  the  natural  man,  5 — 7  ;  that  thus  they  will 
perish  by  reasonings  from  them,  and  the  scientifics  themselves 
would  be  perverted  by  being  applied  to  falses,  8 — 13. 

Chap.  XLIV.  That  much  of  the  church  has  perished  by 
departure  from  the  Lord,  and  by  falses  of  every  kind,  1 — ^6 ; 


34  JEREMIAH. 

that  now  almost  all  the  residue  perish  by  the  scientifics  of 
the  natural  man,  nor  do  they  desist  through  fear  of  destruc- 
tion, 7 — 10 ;  because  they  consult  those  scientifics,  and  thus 
there  is  scarcely  any  longer  a  residue,  11 — 14;  that  they 
would  make  themselves  obstinate,  and  love  what  they  have 
falsified,  15 — 19;  destruction  thence  is  foretold,  20 — 23;  so 
that  nothing  of  the  church  would  remain,  24 — 27 ;  except  a 
few  things,  28 ;  that  scientific  truths  would  be  perverted  by 
reasonings  from  them,  29,  30. 

Chap.  XLV.  A  prediction  that  the  whole  church  will  be 
destroyed,  1 — 5. 

Chap.  XL VI.  That  the  natural  of  man  will  perish  by 
reasonings  from  scientifics.  That  all  those  scientifics  no 
longer  avail,  because  they  are  destroyed  by  reasonings,  1 — 6  ; 
that  their  pride  is  depressed,  and  they  will  become  falses, 
7 — 10  ;  that  they  cannot  be  healed,  because  the  church  is 
destroyed  by  those  falses,  11,  12;  that  the  whole  natural 
perishes,  and  that  there  is  nothing  there  but  the  false  and 
evil,  13 — 19 ;  and  all  its  erudition  confirming  falses  will 
perish,  20 — 24 ;  the  same  will  be  done  to  others  who  trust 
in  scientifics,  25,  26 ;  but  it  is  otherwise  with  those  who  are 
in  spiritual  captivity,  from  whom  the  church  will  be,  27,  28. 

Chap.  XLVII.  That  all  who  are  in  faith  alone,  so  called, 
fall  into  mere  falses,  so  that  they  have  no  knowledge  of  truth 
and  good;  and  that  in  the  day  of  judgment  they  will  perish, 
1—7. 

Chap.  XLVIII.  Concerning  those  who  adulterate  the 
goods  of  the  Word  and  of  the  church,  who  are  Moab.  The 
destruction  of  all  things  with  those,  who  adulterate  the  goods 
of  the  church  and  of  the  Word,  1 — 5;  and  that  thereby  all 
truths  are  destroyed,  6 — 9  ;  that  for  a  long  while  it  was  not 
devastated,  and  therefore  the  evil  became  worse,  10,  11  ; 
that  nevertheless  they  will  perish  with  their  falses,  12 — 
16  ;  that  with  them  there  will  be  a  devastation  of  all  things  of 
truth,  17 — 26  ;  that  they  are  against  the  church,  because  they 
are  against  truths,  27,  28 ;  his  pride,  29  ;  grief  on  account 
of  these  things,  30 — 34  ;  because  there  is  nothing  but  evil, 
35 — 38 ;  because  there  is  no  longer  any  good  and  truth  of 
the  Word,  39 — 42  ;  that  all  the  remains  of  truth  and  good, 
which  are  untouched,  will  be  adulterated  together,  43 — 46  ; 
those  who  have  not  adulterated,  will  be  amended,  47. 

Chap.  XLIX.  Concerning  those  who  falsify  the  truths  of 
the  Word  and  of  the  church,  who  are  the  sons  of  Amnion ; 


JEREMIAH.  36 

that  they  falsify  truths,  1  ;  that  the  truths  and  goods  with 
them  will  be  destroyed,  2;  mourning  on  that  account,  3; 
that  they  will  be  dispersed,  4,  5  ;  that  those  who  have  not 
falsified  are  to  be  accepted,  6  ;  concerning  those  who  have 
falsified  the  external  of  the  Word,  who  are  Edom,  that  they 
will  perish  by  what  is  falsified,  7,  8  ;  that  there  is  nothing 
of  truth  remaining,  9 — 13;  their  total  destruction,  14 — 18; 
concerning  the  last  judgment  on  them,  and  concerning  their 
being  cast  down  into  hell,  19 — 22;  concerning  those  who 
pervert  the  knowledges  of  truth,  who  are  Damascus  ;  that 
thereby  the  doctrine  of  truth  is  destroyed,  23 — 26  ;  that  they 
will  perish,  27  ;  concerning  those  who  pervert  the  know- 
ledges of  good,  who  are  Arabia  ;  that  by  reasonings  they 
have  destroyed  the  knowledges  of  good  and  truth,  28 — 30  ; 
their  destruction,  31 — 33  ;  the  falsification  of  doctrine,  which 
is  Elam  ;  that  the  falses  of  their  doctrine  will  be  dispersed, 
34 — 36 ;  that  they  will  perish,  37,  38 ;  except  those  who 
have  not  falsified,  39. 

Chap.  L.  Concerning  those  who  have  adulterated  and 
falsified  the  goods  and  truths  of  the  church,  who  are  Babel 
and  Chaldea ;  that  they  have  no  longer  any  good  and  truth, 
1 — 3 ;  that  then  those  who  are  in  ignorance  of  good  and 
truth,  for  want  of  them  are  to  be  brought  to  the  Lord,  4 — 7 ; 
that  they  will  depart  from  Babel,  8 ;  that  Babel  will  perish, 
9,  10;  because  they  have  vastated  the  church,  11;  that  it  is 
destitute  of  all  truth,  12,  13 ;  their  destruction  at  the  time 
of  the  judgment,  14 — 16 ;  because  it  has  destroyed  the 
church,  17  ;  that  after  Babel  is  destroyed,  a  new  church  will 
be  established,  which  will  be  acceptable  to  the  Lord,  18 — 20  ; 
that  Babel  will  be  destroyed  because  it  is  against  the  Lord, 
21 — 24 ;  that  they  are  to  be  utterly  destroyed,  25 — 30 ; 
on  account  of  their  love  of  reigning,  31,  32;  because 
they  do  not  cease  to  destroy  the  church,  which  the  Lord 
establishes  and  redeems,  33,  34 ;  that  all  things  apper- 
taining to  them  from  firsts  to  lasts  are  destroyed  by  falses, 
35 — 38  ;  that  they  have  horrible  falses  and  evils,  39, 40  ;  the 
last  judgment  on  them,  41 — 46. 

Chap.  LI.  Concerning  those  who,  by  traditions  or  reason- 
ings from  the  natural  man,  have  perverted  the  truths  and 
goods  of  the  church,  who  are  here  Babel.  That  all  the 
truths  of  doctrine  with  them  will  be  destroyed,  1 — 4  ;  that  the 
Jewish  church  is  such,  and  is  against  the  Lord,  5 ;  that  they 
should  take  heed  to  themselves  of  such  things,  6 ;  that  those 


36  LAMENTATIONS. 

who  are  there  are  vastated  by  such  things,  and  do  not  desist, 
7 — 10  ;  that  they  pervert  the  truths  and  goods,  which  they 
have  in  abundance,  11 — 13;  that  they  have  the  Word,  so 
that  they  could  be  wise,  but  that  they  falsify  it,  14 — 18 ;  that 
whilst  the  judgment  from  the  Lord  is  upon  them,  all  things 
appertaining  to  them  from  firsts  to  lasts  are  to  be  dissipated, 
19- — 23 ;  that  destruction  will  overtake  them,  because  they 
have  destroyed  every  thing  of  the  church,  24 — 26  ;  that  they 
will  eagerly  embrace  its  falses  of  every  kind,  27 — 29 ;  that 
thence  they  will  no  longer  have  any  power,  30 — 32 ;  that  its 
last  time  is  at  hand,  33 ;  that  they  will  perish  because  they 
have  destroyed  the  church,  34 — 40 ;  that  their  destruction 
proceeds  from  mere  falses,  41 — 44 ;  those  who  are  of  the 
church  should  not  come  near  them,  lest  they  perish  together 
with  them,  45 — 50  ;  that  they  cannot  resist,  howsoever  they 
trust  in  themselves,  51 — 53 ;  that  those  who  trust  in  their 
own  falses  will  be  of  no  account,  and  shall  be  destroyed,  54 
— 58 ;  that  this  is  said  to  those  who  in  the  church  are  capti- 
vated by  such,  and  are  become  Babel,  62 — 64. 

Chap.  LIL  After  that  the  Jewish  church  was  utterly  de- 
vastated as  to  all  truths  and  goods,  by  traditions  or  by  rea- 
sonings from  falses,  1 — 7  ;  that  the  church  was  destroyed,  so 
that  nothing  of  it  remained,  8 — 11;  the  destruction  of  all 
things  of  the  church  in  general  and  in  particular  is  described, 
12 — 23 ;  that  they  could  no  longer  be  taught  from  the  Word, 
24 — 27  ;  their  quality,  28 — 30 ;  concerning  the  beginning  of 
the  establishment  of  the  church,  31 — 34. 


LAMENTATIONS. 

CHAPTER  I.  Concerning  the  church,  and  its  doctrine 
from  the  Word,  which  formerly  had  ruled,  but  now  is  sub- 
jected and  vastated,  1 — 3;  that  all  its  goods  and  truths  are 
perverted,  4,  5;  no  power  against  the  hells,  6;  that  all 
things  of  the  church  are  devastated,  and  thence  it  is  in  evils 
and  falses,  7 — 11;  its  grief  on  account  of  the  devastation, 
12 — 16  ;  that  there  is  no  help  from  heaven,  17 — 22. 

Chap.  II.  That  because  all  the  truths  and  goods  are  de- 
stroyed, that  church  is  rejected  by  the  Lord,  and  damnation 


EZEKIEL.  37 

ensues,  1 — 9 ;  the  grievous  mourning  of  the  church  on  ac- 
count of  the  devastation,  10 — 12 ;  that  it  has  no  conjunction 
with  the  Lord,  because  it  is  utterly  perverted,  and  thence  re- 
jected, 13 — 15 ;  that  evils  prevail,  16,  17  ;  the  lamentation 
of  the  church  on  its  devastation,  18 — 22. 

Chap.  III.  A  description  of  the  Lord's  combats' with  the 
hells,  which  were  chiefly  from  the  Israelitish  and  Jewish 
church,  with  despair,  because  all  were  in  evils  and  thence 
falses  and  against  Him  :  an  invocation  of  the  Father  that  He 
may  not  be  deserted,  and  that  He  may  conquer  and  subju- 
gate them  ;  these  are  the  general  contents  in  this  chapter. 

Chap.  IV.  That  holy  truths  and  goods  were  turned  into 
falses,  .1 — 3;  so  that  there  w^as  a  want  of  them  all,  4;  that 
their  spiritual  things  were  become  infernal,  5 — 8 ;  that  the 
affections  of  truth  were  become  lusts  of  the  false,  9,  10  ;  that 
they  were  against  the  Lord,  11 ;  that  they  have  falsified  the 
truths  of  the  Word,  12 — 14 ;  that  the  church  was  impure, 
15;  that  from  their  own  intelligence  the  Word  was  rejected, 
16,  17  ;  that  nothing  of  the  church  would  remain,  and  there- 
fore their  destruction  would  ensue,  18,  19 ;  that  the  Lord 
was  rejected,  20  ;  that  the  external  of  the  church  also  was 
vastated,  21,  22. 

Chap.  V.  A  lamentation  to  God,  that  every  thing  of  the 
church  fails,  1 — 5 ;  through  falses  and  evils,  6 — 9  ;  that  they 
are  become  infernal,  10 — 18  ;  a  prayer  to  the  Lord,  that  the 
former  church  may  be  restored,  19 — 22. 


EZEKIEL. 


CHAPTER  I.  A  prophecy  concerning  the  Lord  as  to  the 
Word,  1 — 3  ;  the  divine  external  sphere  of  the  Word,  4 ;  a 
representative  of  it  as  a  man,  5;  the  conjunction  of  heaven- 
ly and  spiritual  things  there,  6  ;  the  quality  of  its  natural 
sense,  7 ;  its  spiritual  and  heavenly  senses,  which  are  con- 
joined, 8,  9 ;  the  love  of  spiritual  good  and  truth,  and  the 
love  of  natural  good  and  truth,  their  distinction  and  unition, 
10,  11 ;  that  there  is  a  turning  or  looking  of  all  to  one,  12 ; 
the  sphere  of  the  Word  proceeding  from  divine  good  and  di- 
vine truth,  from  which  is  the  life  of  the  Word,  13,  14;  the 
doctrine  of  good  and  truth  acting- in  unity  with  the  Word, 

4 


38  EZEKIEL.  ' 

15 — 21  ;  the  Divine  above  it  and  in  it,  22,  23 ;  that  it  is 
divine  truth,  and  the  influx  of  it,  24,  25;  the  Lord  above  the 
heavens,  26 ;  the  divine  love  and  the  divine  truth  are  his, 
27,  28. 

Chap.  II.  The  Word  from  the  Lord  to  the  prophet,  1,  2  ; 
concerning  the  Jewish  church,  that  it  did  not  receive  the 
Word,  3 — 5 ;  that  it  was  against  the  Word  and  against  the 
Lord,  6,  7  ;  that  in  the  Word  there  is  every  where  a  lamen- 
tation over  it,  S — 10. 

Chap.  III.  That  he  should  imbue  the  Word,  which  in  itself 
is  delightful,  1 — 3  ;  that  he  should  teach  those  with  whom  the 
Word  is,  who  might  therefore  live  according  to  the  divine  com- 
mandments, but  they  do  not;  otherwise  than  it  would  be  with 
others,  4 — 7 ;  that  he  should  not  fear  their  obduracy,  8,  9 ;  but 
should  teach  them,  10,  11  ;  it  is  perceived  that  the  state  of 
the  church  is  entirely  changed  as  to  the  Word  and  doctrine 
thence,  12,  13  ;  that  he  is  indignant  because  it  is  so,  14,  15; 
but  that  he  should  represent  the  Word,  16,  17 ;  that  he  would 
be  guilty  if  he  should  not  rev^eal  their  falses  and  evils,  and 
not  guilty  if  he  should,  18 — 21  ;  that  it  would  be  according 
to  the  sense  of  the  letter,  which  he  should  explain,  22,  23 ; 
that  he  should  not  speak  from  himself,  but  from  the  Lord, 
24—27. 

Chap.  IV.  A  representation  of  a  perverted  church  within 
the  church.  That  he  should  represent  the  falses  of  the 
church,  and  its  siege  by  them,  1,  2;  that  he  should  represent 
the  hardness  of  their  heart,  from  which  they  do  not  fear,  3 ; 
and  also  the  siege  of  the  church  by  the  falses  of  evil  and  the 
evils  of  the  false,  4 — 8 ;  that  he  should  represent  the  falsifi- 
cation and  the  adulteration  of  the  sense  of  the  letter  of  the 
Word,  9 — 16  ;  by  which  every  thing  of  the  church  has 
perished,  17. 

Chap.  V.  It  is  represented  hovv^  they  have  destroyed  the 
sense  of  the  letter.  That  they  have  partly  adulterated,  part- 
ly falsified,  and  partly  forsaken  the  sense  of  the  letter  ;  that 
yet  they  will  falsify  it,  1,2;  that  they  will  profane  all  the 
truths  of  the  church,  3,  4 ;  because  they  have  perverted  the 
truths  of  the  church  m^ore  than  others,  5 — 7 ;  that  falses  de- 
stroyed goods,  and  evils  truths,  so  that  nothing  of  good  and 
truth  remains,  8 — 10;  and  because  they  had  destroyed  the 
church  by  profaning,  that  they  will  perish,  as  said  above,  11, 

12  ;  that  afterwards  a  church  will  be  instituted  with  others, 

13  ;  seeing  that  all  things  of  the  Word,  of  doctrine,  and  of 


EZEKIEL.  39 

the  church,  have  been  previously  consummated  by  profana- 
tion, evils  and  falses,  14 — 17. 

Chap.  VI.  To  all  in  the  church  who  are  in  the  love  of 
evil,  and  thence  in  falses.  That  they  will  perish  by  falses, 
1 — 3  ;  that  all  worship  from  truth  and  good  is  destroyed,  be- 
cause there  is  merely  the  evil  and  the  false,  4 — 6  ;  that  those 
who  depart  from  evils  and  falses  will  not  perish,  7 — 10 ;  a 
lamentation  over  it,  11;  that  all  who  are  in  evils  and  falses 
will  be  destroyed,  12 — 14. 

Chap.  VII.  Concerning  the  last  judgment;  that  they  are 
to  be  destroyed  at  the  day  of  the  last  judgment,  1 — 4;  that 
this  will  take  place  when  the  Lord  comes,  5 — 13 ;  that  then 
they  will  perish  by  their  evils,  falses,  and  profanations,  14, 
15  ;  that  some  will  be  left,  16 ;  but  they  will  not  have  truth 
and  good,  17 — 19 ;  that  they  will  come  to  those  who  have 
perverted  all  things  of  the  church,  20 — 22;  concerning  the 
falsification  of  the  Word,  23,  24 ;  that  they  cannot  repent, 
because  they  cannot  be  led  from  evils  and  falses,  25 — 27. 

Chap.  VIII.  Concerning  the  profanation  of  what  is  holy. 
The  Lord  is  represented  as  to  divine  love,  1,2;  and  it  is 
shewn  how  the  holy  of  the  V^ord  has  been  profaned,  3,  4 ; 
namely,  that  they  separated  themseh^es  from  the  holy  of 
worship  in  the  church,  5,  6 ;  that  diabolical  loves  have  pervert- 
ed the  ultimate  sense  of  the  Word,  7 — 10 ;  that  they  have 
instituted  a  worship  according  to  them,  11,  12;  by  adulte- 
rating all  things  of  good,  13,  14 ;  and  by  worshipping  the 
devil  instead  of  the  Lord,  15,  16  ;  that  they  have  shut  against 
themselves  the  Avay  to  all  mercy,  17,  18. 

Chap.  IX.  Concerning  the  visitation,  and  concerning  the 
judgment  upon  those  who  are  of  the  church.  Concerning  the 
exploration  of  their  quality  as  to  the  Word,  1 — 3 ;  concern- 
ing the  separation  of  the  evil  and  the  good,  4 ;  concerning 
the  destruction  of  those  with  whom  there  is  nothing  of  good 
and  truth,  5,  6;  concerning  judgment  upon  the  evil,  7;  no 
pity  because  there  is  nothing  but  what  is  profaned,  8 — 11. 

Chap.  X.  The  institution  of  the  church  by  the  Word  and 
by  doctrine  thence  is  described.  The  divine  spiritual  of  the 
Word,  and  what  there  forms  the  church,  is  described,  1,  2; 
that  thence  the  internal  and  the  external  of  the  church  would 
be  full  of  the  Divine,  3 — 5 ;  that  the  doctrine  thence  would 
be  divine,  6 — 8  ;  concerning  doctrine  from  the  Word,  which 
is  inwardly  spiritual,  9,  10 ;  that  it  would  act  in  unity  with 
the  Word,  11;  that  it  is  full  of  divine  truths,  12,  13;  from 


40,  EZEKIEL. 

the  Word ;  that  it  is  such  interiorly  and  exteriorly,  14,  15 ; 
that  doctrine  is  from  the  Word,  16,  17 ;  the  influx  of  the 
Lord  thence  into  the  church,  18 — 20;  the  conjunction  of  all 
things  of  the  Word,  and  life  thence,  21,  22. 

Chap.  XL  Concerning  doctrine  falsified.  The  beginning 
of  the  per\'^ersion  of  the  church  by  falses ;  the  pot  there  is 
doctrine,  and  the  flesh  is  the  people,  1 — 3 ;  by  falsifications 
of  the  truth  of  doctrine,  4 — 7;  that  it  will  be  still  worse,  and 
that  they  will  perish  from  what  is  falsified,  8 — 11 ;  because 
they  will  pervert  all  things,  12 ;  that  all  who  are  in  falses 
are  to  be  dispersed,  and  that  the  church  will  consist  of  few, 
13 — 16 ;  that  a  new  church  is  to  be  instituted  by  the  Lord, 
which  will  be  in  truths  from  Him,  17 — 20 ;  then  when  the 
former  church  is  destroyed,  21 ;  that  the  Word  will  illustrate 
the  new  church,  22,  23 ;  this  is  made  manifest  to  those  who 
are  in  spiritual  captivity,  24,  25. 

Chap.  XII.  Concerning  the  vastation  of  the  church,  and 
concerning  the  fulfilment  of  prophecy.  That  they  are 
against  the  Lord  and  the  Word,  1,  2;  it  is  represented  that 
the  church  has  departed  from  them,  by  the  Word's  being 
falsified  as  to  the  sense  of  the  letter,  so  that  there  is  no 
longer  a  church,  3 — 12  ;  that  they  have  destroyed  the  prin- 
cipal truths,  by  reasonings  from  the  natural  man,  13 ;  and 
thence  the  remaining  truths,  so  that  there  is  but  little  residue, 
14 — 16 }  that  it  is  not  known  what  good  and  truth  are,  17 — 
20  ;  that  the  coming  of  the  Lord  will  not  be  delayed,  21 — 25; 
that  it  is  vain  for  them  to  say,  that  the  prophetical  things  of 
the  Word  concerning  the  Lord  Avill  be  fulfilled  after  a  long 
time,  26— 2S. 

Chap.  XIII.  Concerning  the  doctrine  of  the  church  falsi- 
fied. Concerninof  those  who  from  their  own  intellio-ence 
hatch  doctrine,  or  falsify  doctrine,  1 — 3 ;  they  do  not  stand 
in  the  day  of  judgment,  4,  5  ;  that  they  say  it  is  the  Word 
of  the  Lord,  when  yet  it  is  not,  6,  7 ;  they  w411  be  excluded 
from  the  church,  8,  9  ;  that  they  falsely  interpret  the  truths 
of  the  AVord,  10 — 12 ;  that  they  w^ill  be  destroyed,  13 — 15  ; 
that  they  have  no  protection  against  the  hells,  16 ;  concern- 
ing the  affection  of  falsifying,  17 ;  that  from  them  come 
persuasions  of  the  false,  by  which  there  is  seduction,  18,  19; 
that  they  will  perish,  but  that  those  are  to  be  protected  who 
do  not  suffer  themselves  to  be  seduced,  20 — 23. 

Chap.  XIV.  That  those  who  depart  from  the  worship  of 
the  Lord  have  no  illustration  from  the  Word,  1 — 4 ;  that  the 


EZEKIEL.  41 

church  is  such,  5 ;  that  if  they  do  not  convert  themselves, 
they  cannot  be  ilhistrated  in  truths  from  the  Word,  6,  7  ; 
and  that  the  church  will  be  devastated,  8  ;  until  there  be 
nothing  of  the  doctrine  of  truth  in  it,  9,  10  ;  that  they 
should  not  depart,  but  acknowledge  the  Lord,  11 ;  that  when 
there  is  no  longer  truth  and  good  in  the  church,  intercession 
will  not  at  all  avail,  12 — 14 ;  when  evil  lusts  have  taken 
possession  of  the  church,  neither  will  intercession  avail,  15, 
16 ;  the  case  is  the  same  when  falses  have  taken  possession 
of  it,  17,  18;  and  also  when  the  adulteration  of  good  has, 
19,  20 ;  when  these  things  have  taken  possession  of  the 
church,  that  another  church  is  to  be  established,  on  which 
the  Lord  will  have  mercy,  21 — 23. 

Chap.  XV.  That  there  is  no  longer  any  spiritual  good,  1 
— 3 ;  not  any  at  all,  because  it  is  utterly  destroyed  by  evil 
love,  4,  5 ;  that  they  are  such  in  the  church,  6 ;  that  they 
will  perish  by  evil  love,  and  thus  they  will  have  no  church, 
7,  8. 

Chap.  XVL  Concerning  the  successive  state  of  the  Jew- 
ish church,  that  there  is  in  it  nothing  but  the  false  and  evil, 
1,  2 ;  that  from  the  beginning  it  was  abandoned  by  the  Lord, 
because  it  was  without  any  thing  of  the  church,  3 — 6 ;  that 
after  a  time  truths  and  goods  of  every  kind  and  sort  were 
given  to  it  by  the  Word,  and  that  thus  evils  and  falses  were 
removed,  7 — 12  ;  that  thus  it  might  have  been  in  intelligence, 
13,  14 ;  that  it  has  falsified  all  things  of  the  Word,  15 — 20 ; 
that  it  has  extinguished  truths  and  goods,  and  become  as  it 
was  in  the  beginning,  21,  22  ;  that  it  has  turned  truths  into 
falses,  23 — 25 ;  by  the  scientifics  of  the  natural  man,  by  tra- 
ditions, and  by  reasonings  from  them,  26 — 28;  at  length  by 
profaning,  29,  30 ;  that  it  has  exalted  itself  above  all,  31 ; 
that  it  has  obtruded  its  falses  upon  others,  32 — 34 ;  that  they 
will  utterly  perish  by  falses,  by  which  the  truths  of  the  Word 
have  been  destroyed,  35 — 42 ;  thus  they  will  be  as  in  the 
beginning,  43 — 45 ;  that  the  case  was  similar  with  the  Is- 
raelitish  church,  but  in  a  less  degree,  46 — 52 ;  that  never- 
theless the  church  in  general  is  to  be  restored,  53 — 55 ;  that 
it  is  every  where  better  than  in  the  Jewish  church,  56 — 58 ; 
that  a  new  church  is  to  be  instituted  with  others,  59 — 63. 

Chap.  XVII.  How  the   ancient  church  was  instituted  by 

the  Lord,  and  what  it  became  with  the   Jewish  nation :  the 

eagle  is  the  understanding,  and   Lebanon   is  the   rational  of 

the  church.     That  those  who  were  in  the  faculty  of  under- 

4# 


42  EZEKIEL. 

standing  were  brought  to  the  church,  1 — 3 ;  that  they  were 
brought  into  the  Lord's  spiritual  church,  and  instructed,  4, 
5 ;  that  they  became  a  church,  6  ;  that  others  succeeded  who 
had  not  the  rational  of  the  understanding,  of  Avhom  a  church 
was  to  be  made,  to  Avhom  all  divine  truths  were  given,  be- 
cause the  word  was  given,  7,  8 ;  but  that  these  utterly 
rejected  all  things  of  the  church,  so  that  they  could  not  be 
devastated  of  them,  9,  10 ;  that  they  destroyed  them  by  rea- 
sonings from  the  natural  man,  11 — 13;  except  a  few  as  yet, 
14  ;  who  were  external  natural  without  an  internal,  15,  16 ; 
wherefore  they  have  destroyed  those  things  which  were  of 
the  church,  17,  IS  ;  that  they  will  perish  by  reasonings  from 
the  natural  man,  and  therefore  they  will  be  dispersed,  19 — 
21 ;  that  the  Lord  in  their  room  will  establish  a  new  church 
among  others,  22 — 24. 

Chap.  XVIII.  That  it  is  said,  if  the  fathers  are  evil,  their 
offspring  also  are  evil,  1,2;  but  that  the  offspring  are  not 
damned  on  account  of  the  father,  but  every  one  on  his  own 
account,  3,  4;  that  there  are  some  of  that  offspring  who  do 
not  do  evils,  or  contrary  to  the  goods  and  truths  of  the 
church,  and  that  those  are  saved,  5 — 9 ;  on  the  other  hand, 
that  the  offspring  who  do  evils,  or  contrary  to  the  goods  and 
truths  of  the  church,  are  damned,  10 — 13;  but  that  he  who 
does  not  do  so  is  saved,  14 — 17 ;  but  that  the  fathers  are 
damned,  18  ;  that  it  will  be  done  to  every  one  according  to 
his  deeds,  19,  20;  that  the  wicked  man,  who  converts  him- 
self, is  saved,  21 — 23  ;  and  that  the  pious  man,  if  he  becomes 
wicked,  is  damned,  24 ;  that  both  the  former  and  the  latter 
are  of  divine  justice,  25 — 29  ;  an  exhortation  that  they 
should  turn  themselves,  because  the  Lord  wills  the  salvation 
of  all,  30—32. 

Chap.  XIX.  That  the  first  thing  of  the  church  with  the 
fathers  of  the  Israelitish  nation  was  destructive  of  all  things 
of  the  church,  1,  2  ;  that  that  nation  would  in  like  manner 
destroy  all  things  of  the  church,  3  ;  that  they  were  external 
natural  men,  and  against  all  things  of  the  church,  and  therefore 
they  became  perverted  and  were  destroyed,  4 — 8 ;  and  that  af- 
terwards they  were  altogether,  by  reasonings  from  the  natural 
man,  9;  that  the  ancient  church  was  in  divine  truths,  10,  11; 
but  that  in  the  Israelitish  and  Jewish  church  all  divine  truth 
was  perverted  and  rejected,  12 — 14. 

Chap.  XX.  Concerning  the  successive  states  of  the  Jew- 
ish church.     That  those  who  are  of  the  Jewish  church  wor- 


EZEKIEL.  43 

ship  the  Lord  with  the  mouth  and  not  with  the  heart,  1 — 3  ; 
concerning  the  first  of  them  or  their  fathers,  4  ;  that  they 
worshipped  other  gods,  and  did  not  recede  from  them,  how- 
soever admonished,  because  they  were  external  natural  men; 
these  things  concerning  those  in  Egypt,  5 — 9  ;  that  they 
were  let  into  temptations,  and  then  instructed ;  also  concern- 
ing the  conjunction  of  the  Lord  with  the  church,  10 — 12  ; 
that  neither  thus  could  they  be  brought  to  the  worship  of  the 
Lord,  13 ;  that  although  they  were  such,  they  were  not  cast 
off,  14 — 17  ;  that  their  offspring  were  likewise  instructed,  18 
— 20  ;  that  they  likewise  rejected  all  things  of  the  church, 
21 — 24;  thence  they  had  other  representatives  than  the  for- 
mer good  representatives,  because  they  had  profaned  them  ; 
these  things  concerning  those  in  the  desert,  25,  26  ;  that  af- 
ter they  were  introduced  into  the  land  of  Canaan,  they  wor- 
shipped all  other  gods,  27 — 29 ;  that  they  profaned  holy 
things,  30,  31  ;  that  they  are  to  be  cast  out  of  the  church, 
because  they  were  such  from  the  beginning,  32 — 36 ;  that 
they  will  no;t  return  to  the  church,  but  will  be  among  the 
profaners  of  the  holy  things  of  the  church,  37 — 39  ;  that  a 
new  church  is  to  be  instituted,  which  Avill  worship  the  Lord, 
40 — 42  ;  who  will  acknowledge  their  evils,  and  at  the  same 
time  the  mercy  of  the  Lord,  43,  44. 

[N.  B.  The  remaining  verses  of  Chap.  XX.,  according  to 
the  Eiiglish  divisio?i,  are  cojisidered  by  the  author  as  the 
first  verses  of  Chup.  XXI.  and  tnust  he  referred  to  accor- 
dingly:] 

Chap.  XXI.  That  the  church  has  perished  by  falses. 
Concerning  the  external  or  natural  church,  Avhich  may  be  in 
the  light  of  truth,  1,  2;  that  it  is  destroyed  by  evil  love,  3, 
4 ;  that  it  is  the  Jewish  nation  which  is  treated  of,  5 — 8 ; 
that  they  will  all  perish  by  the  falses  of  evil,  9,  10  ;  grief  of 
doctrine,  11,  12  ;  destruction  by  the  interior  falses  of  evil,  13 
— 16 ;  grief  of  the  church  that  they  cannot  be  converted,  17, 
IS ;  that  by  falses  still  more  interior,  all  things,  and  even  the 
remains,  will  perish,  19 — 22 ;  that  destruction  will  come  by 
reasonings  from  falses,  and  yet  they  will  have  worship,  but 
from  those  falses,  23 — 27  ;  that  their  worship  is  vain,  28,  29  ; 
that  the  end  of  that  church  Vvdll  be  when  the  Lord  comes,  30 
— 32  ;  that  it  will  be  similar  with  those  who  have  falsified 
the  sense  of  the  letter  of  the  Word,  33,  34  ;  that  they  will 
be  cast  into  hell,  3-5 — 37. 


44  EZEKIEL. 

[N.  B.  The  first  five  verses  referred  to  hi  Chap.  XXI.  above, 
are  in  the  English  division  considered  as  the  last  five  of 
Chap.  XX.  Verse  6  above,  will  therefore  answer  to  verse 
1  of  the  English  division  ;    and  verse  37  to  verse  32.] 

Chap.  XXII.  Concerning  the  church  aduUerating  the 
truths  and  goods  of  doctrme,  1,  2;  that  it  comes  nearer  to  an 
end,  3 — 6;  that  thereby  they  destroy  truths  and  goods,  7 — 9  ; 
that  they  have  been  guilty  of  various  adukerations  of  truth 
and  good,  10 — 12 ;  that  they  are  destroyed,  13 — 16 ;  that 
falses  and  evils  of  every  kind  have  been  mixed  together  with 
truths  and  goods,  17 — 22 ;  that  the  truth  of  the  Word  has 
been  adulterated,  23 — 25 ;  that  its  good  also  has  been  adul- 
terated, 26 ;  in  like  manner  the  remains,  which,  although 
they  are  falses  and  evils,  have  been  made  to  appear  as  truths 
and  goods,  27 — 29  ;  that  nothing  remains,  30  ;  that  they  will 
perish  in  hell,  31. 

Chap.  XXIII.  Concerning  the  church  which  is  in  truth,  and 
concerning  the  church  which  is  in  good ;  that  there  are  two 
churches,  one  in  truth,  which  is  Samaria,  and  the  other  in 
good,  which  is  Jerusalem,  1,  2;  both  external  natural,  per- 
verted in  the  beginning,  3,  4 ;  that  Samaria  has  falsified  the 
truths  of  the  Word  by  reasonings  from  scientiiics,  5 — 8  ;  that 
thus  she  is  corrupted,  9,  10 ;  that  Jerusalem  in  like  manner 
has  falsified  truths,  11 — 13;  and  that  she  has  moreover 
adulterated  goods  by  various  means,  14 — 17 ;  that  she  has 
thereby  separated  herself  from  the  Lord,  18 ;  and  by  scien- 
tifics  of  the  natural  man  has  farther  defiled  those  goods,  19 
— ^21 ;  that  in  the  day  of  judgment  they  will  utterly  perish, 
22 — 25  ;  that  thus  the  truths  and  goods  of  the  church  will 
no  longer  be  perverted,  26,  27 ;  they  will  be  in  hell,  where 
there  is  nothing  but  evils  and  falses,  28 — 31 ;  that  they  will 
also  be  in  the  falsification  of  every  truth,  32 — 34;  and  this  be- 
cause they  have  denied  the  Lord,  35 ;  that  they  have  de- 
stroyed all  the  holy  things  of  the  church,  36 — 39 ;  that  they 
have  boasted  before  others  of  the  Word  and  of  the  holy 
things  of  the  church,  40 — 42 ;  although  they  are  merely  fal- 
sified and  adulterated,  43 — 45 ;  that  falses  and  evils  will 
destroy  all  things  of  the  church  with  them,  and  they  are  to 
be  separated,  that  they  may  no  longer  seduce,  46 — 49. 

Chap.  XXIV.  Concerning  the  end  of  the  church  with 
the  Jewish  nation,  1,2;  that  truths  with  goods  were  given 
to  them  through  the  Word,  and  also  the  divine  presence,  3 


EZEKIEL.  45 

— 5 ;  that  they  are  filthy  from  the  aduheration  and  profana- 
tion of  truth  and  good,  6 — 8  ;  that  every  effort  has  been  made 
by  the  Lord  that  they  might  become  better,  9 — 12 ;  but  it 
could  not  be  done,  13 ;  wherefore  they  will  die  in  their  pro- 
fanations, 14  ;  that  every  thing  of  the  church  would  be  taken 
away  from  them,  and  yet  there  will  be  no  grief  on  that  ac- 
count, 15 — 17  ;  that  this  will  be  done  when  the  Lord  comes 
into  the  world,  18,  19;  that  then  He  will  destroy  all  of  the 
worship  of  that  church,  and  there  will  be  no  grief  on  that  ac- 
count, 20 — 23 ;  that  when  the  Lord  comes,  those  who  shall 
be  brought  to  the  new  church  are  to  be  instructed,  24 — 27. 

Chap.  XXV.  Against  those  who  are  in  the  literal  sense 
of  the  Word,  and  pervert  the  truths  of  religion  by  those 
things  which  are  not  of  religiqn,  who  are  the  children  of 
Ammon,  1,2;  forasmuch  as  they  wonder  that  the  church  is 
destroyed,  that  they  will  not  know  truths,  3 — 5;  forasmuch 
as  they  are  glad  on  that  account,  that  they  pervert  truths,  6, 
7  ;  still  more  when  they  pervert  the  goods  of  the  church,  8 
— 11 ;  concerning  those  who  destroy  the  external  of  the 
Word  and  of  doctrine,  that  they  also  for  the  same  reason  are 
to  be  rejected,  12 — 14  ;  concerning  the  devastation  of  those, 
and  the  destruction  of  those  in  the  day  of  judgment,  who  by 
falses  of  faith  devastate  the  church,  15 — 17. 

Chap.  XXVI.  Concerning  the  church  as  to  the  know- 
ledges of  truth,  AA^hich  is  Tyre ;  that  all  things  of  the  church 
are  supposed  to  consist  in  knowledges,  1,2;  that  thereby 
come  falsities,  which  will  destroy  the  ultimates  of  doctrine, 
3,  4 ;  that  scientifics  destroy  them,  and  also  destroy  the  af- 
fections of  truth,  5,  6  ;  that  an  abundance  of  reasonings  from 
the  natural  man  will  destroy  all  truths,  and  thence  is  one's 
own  intelligence,  7 — 12 ;  thus  all  affection  of  spiritual  truth 
will  perish,  so  that  there  will  no  longer  be  any  thing  of  the 
church  remaining,  13,  14;  that  destruction  will  overtake 
them  in  hell,  whence  the  rest  will  have  terror,  15 — 18;  when 
they  are  cast  into  the  hells,  the  knowledges  of  truth  will  be 
opened  to  those  who  are  in  heaven  and  in  the  church,  19 — 21. 

Chap.  XXVII.  Further  concerning  the  church  as  to  the 
knowledges  of  truth,  which  is  Tyre,  1,  2  ;  that  the  ancient 
church  had  the  knowledges  of  truth  and  good  of  every  kind 
and  sort,  and  by  which  it  had  intelligence,  3 — 9  ;  the  truths 
protecting  it,  10,  11;  all  their  acquisitions  and  communica- 
tions, 12,  13 ;  science,  intelligence,  and  wisdom  by  them,  14 
— 20  ;  divine  worship  from  them,  21 — 23 ;  truths  and  goods 


46  EZEKIEL. 

of  every  kind  by  them,  thus  every  thing  of  the  church  by 
them,  24,  25 ;  that  they  perished  by  natural  sciences,  26 — 
29 ;  a  lamentation  over  their  destruction,  30 — 34 ;  and  that 
it  is  the  face  of  hell,  35,  36. 

Chap.  XXVIII.  Since  they  from  knowledges  alone  believe 
themselves  learned,  saying  in  their  heart  that  of  themselves 
they  are  the  most  intelligent,  1 — 5  ;  that  therefore  they  will 
falsify  all  the  knowledges  of  truth,  by  which  they  will  pe- 
rish, 6 — 10;  concerning  erudition  from  the  AVord,  11;  that 
from  the  Word  they  had  all  the  truths  and  goods  of  heaven 
and  the  church,  12 ;  whence  at  first  they  were  in  intelligence, 
but  afterwards  it  was  dissipated  by  pride,  12 — 18 ;  that  na- 
tural love  had  consumed  all  things  of  the  church,  vrhence 
their  destruction,  19,  20  ;  concerning  the  understanding  of 
truth,  which  is  Zidon,  which  will  perish  by  falses,  21 — 23 ; 
their  destruction,  lest  the  church  should  be  further  destroyed, 
24  ;  that  a  new  church  will  exist  when  the  former  is  damned, 
25,  26. 

Chap.  XXIX.  Concerning  the  natural  man,  who  will 
trust  solely  to  his  scientifics  in  things  divine,  1 — 3 ;  that 
they  by  application  of  their  scientifics  to  falses,  will  pervert 
the  truths  of  the  church,  4,  5  ;  because  truths  are  thus  per- 
verted, that  all  power,  which  is  of  truth,  is  destroyed  with 
them,  6,  7  ;  and  that  all  truth  would  be  utterly  devastated, 
until  they  no  longer  have  any  truth,  8 — 12 ;  that  yet  some- 
thing of  a  church  will  be  established,  with  those  who  are 
natural  and  in  scientifics,  13 — 16 ;  that  reasonings  from  the 
scientifics  of  the  natural  man  will  not  destroy  the  know- 
ledges of  truth  with  them,  17,  18;  but  reasonings  from  the 
natural  man  do  destroy  with  those  who  trust  solely  to  scien- 
tifics, and  who  have  perverted  the  truths  of  the  church,  19, 
20 ;  that  the  truths  of  doctrine  will  be  with  those  who  are  of 
the  church,  when  the  Lord  is  about  to  establish  it,  21. 

Chap.  XXX,  Concerning  the  coming  of  the  Lord,  when 
all  things  of  the  church  are  destroyed  by  the  scientifics  of 
the  natural  man,  1 — 5;  that  then  all  those  who  trust  to  them, 
will  perish  by  evil  loves,  6 — 9 ;  that  the  truths  of  the  church 
will  be  destroyed  by  them,  by  reasonings  from  the  natural 
man,  and  from  falses,  until  nothing  remains  but  falses,  10 — 
12 ;  that  all  things  which  are  of  the  science  of  the  natural 
man  of  eA'ery  condition,  will  become  hell,  13 — 19  ;  that  they 
will  not  have  any  thing  of  truth,  thus  not  any  thing  of  pow- 


EZEKIEL.  4? 

er,  20 — 23 ;  that  this  will  be  done  by  reasonings  from  the 
natural  man,  24 — 26. 

Chap.  XXXI.  Concerning  the  natural  man  who  is  in  sci- 

entifics,  1,2;  that  in  the  ancient  church  the  rational  flou- 
rished from  scientifics  of  eA'ery  kind,  by  confirmation  of  the 
divine  things  of  the  church  by  them,  whence  they  had  spirit- 
ual intelligence,  3 — 9 ;  that  the  pride  of  their  own  intelli- 
gence, from  which  is  the  confidence  of  erudition,  utterly  cast 
them  down  from  intelligence,  and  deprived  them  of  all  the 
truths  of  the  church,  10 — 13 ;  that  lest  they  should  further 
destroy,  they  were  cast  into  hell,  14;  that  they  are  shut  up, 
Jest  they  should  spread  their  falses  by  remaining  in  their 
falsifications,  15 — 18. 

Chap.  XXXII.  A  lamentation  over  those  who  by  sciences 
have  perverted  the  holy  things  of  the  church.  That  they 
pervert  all  the  truths  of  the  church,  1,2;  that  they  fall  into 
all  the  falses  of  evil,  so  that  they  no  longer  see  what  good 
and  truth  are,  3 — 8 ;  that  those  who  are  out  of  the  church 
shudder  at  their  falses,  9,  10  ;  that  they  destroy  all  things 
of  the  church  by  reasonings  from  the  natural  man,  11,  12; 
that  they  are  to  be  cast  into  hell,  lest  they  should  further 
pervert  truths  with  those  who  are  in  the  affection  of  truth,  13 
— 16  ;  that  in  hell  they  will  be  together  with  those  who  have 
profaned  the  holy  things  of  the  Word,  17 — 23 ;  also  with 
those  who  have  falsified  the  truths  of  doctrine,  24,  25;  with 
those  who  have  falsified  the  literal  sense  of  the  Word,  26 — 
80  ;  that  they  will  all  be  with  those  who  by  sciences  have 
perverted  the  holy  things  of  the  church,  thus  they  will  be 
separated  from  those  who  are  of  the  church,  lest  they  should 
be  infested,  31,  32. 

Chap.  XXXIII.  Concerning  those  who  instruct  and  are 
instructed.  Those  who  are  instructed  by  a  teacher,  concern- 
ing falses,  and  do  not  take  heed  to  themselves,  perish,  1 — 5; 
if  the  teacher  does  not  instruct  concerning  falses  when  he 
sees  them,  he  perishes,  6,  7  ;  in  like  manner  every  one  who 
teaches  doctrine,  if  he  teaches  and  is  not  heard,  or  if  he  does 
not  teach,  8,  9  ;  thus  they  will  now  be  taught  in  the  church, 
so  that  they  may  convert  themselves,  because  the  Lord  wills 
the  salvation  of  all,  10,  11  ;  if  the  evil  becomes  good,  then  his 
evil  is  forgiven,  but  if  the  good  becomes  evil,  then  his  good  is 
not  seen,  12 — ^^16  ;  that  the  goods  are  divine  justice,  17 — 
20 ;  that  the  perverted  church  says  that  they  are  of  the 
church,  because  the  Word  is  among  them,  when  yet  they 


48  EZEKIEL. 

falsify  it,  worship  another  god,  and  do  evil,  21 — 2(3  ;  when 
yet  they  will  perish  from  the  falses  of  evil,  27 — 29 ;  al- 
thoua^h  they  hear  the  Word,  and  are  in  external  worship, 
30—33. 

Chap.  XXXIV.  Concerning  the  teachers  who  regard  their 
own  good  only,  and  not  the  good  of  the  church,  1 — 4 ; 
wherefore  those  who  are  of  the  church  lead  a  had  life,  5,  6  ; 
that  because  they  are  such,  every  thing  of  the  church  would 
be  taken  away  from  them,  7 — 10  ;  that  the  Lord,  when  He 
comes  into  the  world,  will  gather  together  a  church,  and  will 
teach  them  divine  truths,  11 — 16  ;  that  He  will  separate  the 
evil  who  are  among  them,  16,  17  ;  that  the  v/icked  pastors 
destroy  every  thing  of  the  church,  18 — 20;  and  destroy  the 
simple,  21 ;  that  the  Lord  when  He  comes,  will  teach  and 
save  them,  22 — 25;  that  He  will  not  only  teach  them,  but 
protect  them  from  falses,  and  that  they  will  acknowledge 
Him,  26—31. 

Chap.  XXXV.  Concerning  the  falses  of  faith.  That 
with  them  every  truth  of  faith  perishes  by  falses,  1 — 5 ;  that 
thence  is  the  falsification  of  the  Word,  so  that  nothing  re- 
mains but  the  false,  6 — 9  ;  that  they  say  the  church  is  with 
them,  10 ;  that  they  speak  against  the  church  and  against 
the  Lord,  11 — 13;  that  when  the  church  shall  exist,  they 
will  be  devastated  as  to  every  thing  of  the  Word,  14,  15. 

Chap.  XXXVL  Concerning  the  perverted  church  in  ge- 
neral. That  it  has  been  destroyed  by  evils  and  falses,  1,  2; 
because  it  is  destroyed  even  to  its  ultimates,  that  those  who 
are  destroyed  will  perish,  3 — 7  ;  that  a  new  church  is  to  be 
established  by  the  l^ord,  which  will  be  in  truths  and  goods, 
8 — 12 ;  that  the  evils  and  falses  of  the  perverted  church  will 
no  longer  hurt,  13 — 15 ;  that  that  perverted  church  will  ut- 
terly perish,  16 — 19  ;  that  still  it  will  yet  be  tolerated  on  ac- 
count of  the  Word,  and  because  the  Lord  is  thereby  made 
knov\^n,20 — 23;  that  a  new  church  is  then  to  be  established, 
which  being  delivered  from  falses  and  evils,  will  be  in  truths 
and  goods,  and  will  acknowledge  the  Lord,  24 — 30 ;  that  it 
will  reject  evils,  31,  32 ;  that  its  intelligence  will  successive- 
ly increase  by  divine  truths,  33 — 36 ;  that  the  Lord  will  be 
acknowledged  in  it,  and  He  will  be  worshipped,  37,  38. 

Chap.  XXXVII.  It  is  represented  that  the  church  would 
be  without  any  life  from  good  and  truth,  1,  2  ;  it  is  foretold 
that  a  new  church  would  exist,  in  which  there  will  be  life,  3 
— 6 ;  which  also  came  to  pass,  when  that  church  was  first  in- 


EZEKIEL.  49 

stmcted  in  truths,  and  thus  rendered  fit  for  receiving-,  7,  8 ; 
and  that  afterwards  it  would  receive  life,  9,  10  ;  that  this  Avas 
done  by  the  Lord  when  He  came  into  the  world,  by  whom  a 
new  church  was  established,  11 — 14;  that  there  would  be 
two  churches,  the  heavenly  and  the  spiritual,  and  both  to- 
gether one,  15 — 20 ;  that  it  will  be  under  the  Lord,  and  that 
by  the  Lord  both  will  be  made  one,  and  that  they  will  be 
protected  from  infernal  evils  and  falses,  21 — 25;  that  there 
will  be  another  church,  because  other  conjunction,  26 — 28. 

Chap.  XXXVIII.  Concerning  those  wdio  are  only  in  the 
sense  of  the  letter  of  the  Word,  and  thence  in  worship  which 
is  external  without  internal,  who  are  Gog,  1,2;  that  all  and 
every  thing  of  that  worship  will  perish,  3 — 7  ;  that  that  w' or- 
ship  will  overspread  the  church,  and  vastate  it,  which  thus 
will  be  in  externals  without  internals,  8 — 16  ;  that  thence 
the  state  of  the  church  is  changed,  17 — 19;  that  thence  the 
truths  and  goods  of  religion  Avill  perish,  and  falses  will  suc- 
ceed, 20—23. 

Chap.  XXXIX.  That  those  who  are  only  in  the  sense  of 
the  letter  and  in  external  worship,  will  come  into  the  church, 
who  are  Gog,  but  that  they  will  perish,  1 — 6  ;  that  this  will 
take  place  when  the  Lord  comes  and  reestablishes  the  church, 
7,  8 ;  that  this  church  will  then  disperse  all  their  evils  and 
falses,  9,  10;  and  utterly  destroy  them,  11 — 16;  that  the 
new  church  which  is  to  be  established  by  the  Lord,  will  be 
instructed  in  truths  and  goods  of  every  kind,  and  imbued 
with  goods  of  every  kind,  17 — 22  ;  and  that  the  former 
church  w^ill  be  destroyed  on  account  of  evils  and  falses,  23, 
24 ;  that  then  a  church  will  be  gathered  by  the  Lord  from 
all  nations,  25 — 29. 

Chap.  XL.  Concerning  a  new  church  from  the  Lord  af- 
ter the  Jewish  church  is  destroyed,  1 ;  what  it  will  be,  2 — 5 ; 
all  things  of  doctrine  as  to  heavenly  good  and  truth,  6 — 23 ; 
all  things  thereof  as  to  spiritual  good  and  truth,  24 — 34 ;  all 
things  thereof  as  to  external  good  and  truth,  35 — 49. 

Chap.  XLI.  All  things  of  the  Vv'orship  of  the  internal 
church  as  to  good  and  truth,  1 — 26. 

Chap.  XLII.  All  things  of  the  worship  of  that  external 
church  as  to  good  and  truth,  1 — 20. 

Chap.  XLIII.  The  Word  in  that  church  as  to  the  sense 
of  its  letter,  1 — 11;  the  Avorship  of  the  Lord  from  the  good 
of  love  in  it,  12 — 27. 

Chap.  XLIV.  That  all  the  JTood  of  the  church  and  of 
5 


50  DANIEL. 

worship  is  from  the  Lord,  1 — 3 ;  that  the  Jewish  nation  has 
destroyed  the  church,  4 — 8 ;  that  that  nation  will  not  be  in 
that  church,  9 — 14 ;  but  others,  of  whom  the  new  church 
will  be  formed,  which  will  acknowledge  the  Lord  ;  also  con- 
cerning its  life,  doctrine,  worship,  and  ministry,  15 — 31. 

Chap.  XLV.  Concerning  that  church,  that  its  ultimates 
will  be  holy,  1 — 5 ;  the  holy  of  its  doctrine,  6 — 8 ;  its  distri- 
bution, 9—^25. 

Chap.  XLVI.  The  influx  of  the  Lord  from  divine  love, 
1 — 3 ;  the  worship  of  the  Lord  there,  4 — 24. 

Chap.  XL VII.  The  influx  of  divine  good  and  divine 
truth  from  the  Lord,  from  which  the  angels  of  the  three 
heavens  and  men  have  spiritual  life,  from  which  are  intelli- 
gence and  charity,  1 — 12  ;  the  inheritances  or  partitions  of 
the  church  and  of  heaven,  according  to  goods  and  truths  in 
their  whole  complex,  which  is  according  to  the  tribes  of  Is- 
rael, 13—23. 

Chap.  XLVIII.  That  partition  continued,  1 — 8 ;  for  those 
who  are  in  the  third  heaven,  who  are  the  priests  and  Le- 
vites,  9 — 20;  that  the  Lord  is  in  the  midst  of  them,  21,  22; 
the  partition  or  inheritance  further  continued,  23 — 29 ;  con- 
cerning the  knowledges  of  that  church,  which  are  the  in- 
troductory truths,  30—34;  that  this  church  is  the  Lord's 
church,  35. 


DANIEL. 

CHAPTER  I.  The  church  destroyed  with  the  Jewish 
nation.  Babel  has  appropriated  all  of  it  to  itself,  1,  2;  that 
it  wished  to  know  all  things  of  the  church,  and  to  procure  to 
itself  the  understanding  of  them,  which  was  the  beginning 
of  Babel,  3—21. 

Chap.  II.  It  is  foretold  what  Babel  would  be,  1,  2;  that 
those  who  made  one  with  Babel  would  not  know  this,  3 — 
1 1 ;  that  they  were  blinded,  12,  13  ;  but  that  it  was  disclosed 
to  those  who  were  of  the  church  by  revelation  from  the  Lord, 
14 — 30  ;  the  progression  of  the  Babylonian  religion  follows  : 
that  at  first  the  rulers  would  learn  and  teach  the  goods  and 
truths  of  heaven  and  the  church,  and  that  afterwards  they 
would  recede,  even  until  nothing  would  remain  but  what 


DANIEL.  51 

was  adulterated,  thus  merely  the  false  and  evil,  and  that 
then  the  Lord  would  come,  31 — 35  ;  that  at  first  the  Word 
will  be  taught  there  according  to  the  truths  of  doctrine 
thence,  36 — 38;  that  afterwards  the  church  will  become 
strong,  not  from  spiritual  good,  but  from  natural  good,  39 ; 
that  at  last  all  the  good  and  the  truth  Avill  be  changed,  by- 
adulterations,  into  evil  and  the  false,  having  strength  only  by 
a  diabolical  civil  power,  40 — 43 ;  that  then  the  Lord  will 
come,  and  will  destroy  that  religion,  and  will  institute  a 
church  which  will  be  in  divine  truth  from  Him,  44,  45 ;  that 
this  was  the  beginning  of  Babel,  when  it  worshipped  the  God 
of  heaven,  and  made  much  of  doctrine  from  the  Word, 
46—49. 

Chap.  IIL  That  Babel  would  have  it  in  mind  to  depart 
from  the  worship  of  the  Lord  to  the  worship  of  another  god, 
which  is  the  golden  statue  erected  by  Nebuchadnezzar,  1,2; 
that  all  who  were  such  would  consent,  with  threats  to  all, 
that  otherwise  they  would  be  cast  into  hell,  3 — 7  ;  that  those 
rulers  who  worshipped  the  Lord,  would  not  obey,  8 — 12 ; 
wherefore  they  were  excommunicated  and  condemned  to 
hell  by  Babel,  with  all  things  of  the  Lord's  church,  13 — 21 ; 
but  that  still  they  suffered  no  hurt,  and  it  was  manifestly 
seen  that  they  were  protected  by  the  Lord,  22 — 25 ;  that 
Babel  was  thereby  forced  to  the  acknowledgment  and  wor- 
ship of  the  Lord,  26 — 33. 

[N.  B.  Verse  33  of  Chap.  III.,  accordiiig  to  the  author'' s  di- 
vision^ answers  to  verse  3  of  Chap.  IV.  according  to  the 
English  Bible.  Also  Chap.  IV.  verse  1,  iii  this  ivork,  an- 
swers to  verse  4  in  the  English  Bible,  and  verse  34  to 
verse  37.] 

Chap.  IV.  It  is  foretold  what  Babel  would  be,  and  whither 
their  mind  was  carried.  That  this  was  unknown  to  those 
who  were  Babel,  1 — 4;  that  it  was  known  to  those  who 
were  of  the  Lord's  church,  5,  6 ;  that  when  that  reHgion 
should  occupy  much  of  the  earth,  they  would  intend  to  rule 
over  heaven  and  the  church,  7 — 9 ;  that  then  they  would  no 
longer  have  any  of  the  goods  and  truths  of  heaven  and  the 
church,  10,  11  ;  that  still  the  Word  would  remain  with 
them,  although  perverted,  12 — 14 ;  that  then  those  who  were 
of  the  Lord's  church  perceived  what  they  were  inwardly, 
and  how  far  they  wished  to  extend  their  dominion,  15,  16 ; 
that  as  to  the  goods  and  truths  of  the  church,  they  would  be 


52  '  DANIEL. 

so  stupid,  as  to  be  no  longer  men  ;  and  that  this  was  con- 
firmed from  heaven,  where  such  were  seen,  17 — 30 ;  that 
as  yet  they  would  fear  to  extend  their  dominion  over  heaven 
and  the  church,  but  that  before  those  who  were  under  their 
dominion  they  acknowledged  the  Lord,  31 — 34. 

Chap.  V.  That  Babel  would  profane  all  things  of  heaven 
and  the  church,  1 — 4 ;  that  it  w^as  perceived  from  the  Word 
that  there  would  be  profanation,  5,  6 ;  but  that  it  was  not 
perceived  by  the  primates,  who  are  in  that  religion,  7 — 9 ; 
that  it  was  confirmed  by  those  who  are  in  the  truths  of  the 
church,  that  Babel  would  be  against  the  Word,  that  they  had 
exalted  themselves  above  the  Lord,  and  that  thus  they  had 
profaned  holy  things,  10 — 24 ;  that  there  would  be  an  end 
to  that  religion,  because  they  had  not  the  good  and  truth  of 
the  church  any  longer,  25 — 28  ;  that  thus  every  thing  of  the 
church  there  was  come  to  an  end,  29,  30. 

[N.  B.  Verse  31  of  Chap.  V.,  according  to  the  English  Bi- 
ble, is  considered  by  the  author  as  verse  1  of  Chap.  VI. 
Accordingly,  in  this  ivork,  verses  2  and  29  of  Chap.  Yl.y 
a7iswer  to  verses  1  and  28  in  the  Eiiglish  Bible. ^ 

Chap.  VI.  That  it  was  thought  concerning  the  worship  of 
the  Lord,  that  it  should  be  in  the  phurch,  1 — 4 ;  that  it  was 
deliberated  upon  it,  and  concluded,  that  they  should  be  wor- 
shipped- instead  of  the  Lord,  5 — 10 ;  which  decree  being 
opposed  by  those  who  are  of  the  Lord's  church,  it  was 
ordained  that  they  should  undergo  the  punishment  of  the 
inquisition,  which  is  the  den  of  lions  into  which  Daniel  was 
cast,  11 — 18;  but  still  they  were  protected  by  the  Lord,  that 
they  might  not  undergo  that  punishment,  19 — 24 ;  but  on 
the  contrary  those,  Avho  invented  that  wicked  contrivance, 
were  cast  into  hell,  25 ;  and  those  who  were  in  the  worship 
of  the  Lord  were  saved,  26 — 29. 

Chap.  VII.  A  revelation  concerning;  the  successive  chano-- 
es  of  the  state  of  the  church,  1 — 3  ;  the  first  state  while  they 
were  in  the  understanding  of  truth,  4 ;  the  second,  when  they 
would  study  only  the  sense  of  the  letter  of  the  Word,  5; 
the  third,  when  the  sense  of  the  letter  of  the  Word  was  fal- 
sified, and  the  false  made  to  appear  as  truth,  6  ;  the  fourth, 
when  faith  alone,  which  has  destroyed  all  things  of  the 
church,  7  ;  was  confirmed  by  the  sense  of  the  letter  of  the 
Word,  8 ;  that  they  were  judged  from  the  Word,  9,  10 ; 
and  that  faith  was  utterly  destroyed,   11;  and   the  former 


DANIEL.  53 

were  judged,  according  to  their  life,  12  ;  and  the  church  be- 
came the  Lord's,  13,  14 ;  a  further  explication  of  them,  15, 
16 ;  that  four  successive  states  of  the  church  are  meant,  17, 
18 ;  that  the  last  state  is  faith  alone,  confirmed  by  reason- 
ings and  by  the  Word  falsified,  from  which  they  would  pre- 
vail, 19 — 21 ;  and  this  even  till  the  Lord  shall  institute  the 
church,  22 ;  which  faith  alone  has  destroyed,  23,  24 ;  and 
which  has  despised  the  Lord  himself,  25 ;  lastly,  that  those 
who  are  in  faith  alone  are  to  be  judged,  and  a  new  church 
is  to  be  established  by  the  Lord,  26,  27  ;  thus  the  end,  28. 

Chap.  VIII.  A  prediction  concerning  the  church  as  to 
charity  and  as  to  faith.  Concerning  the  church  which  is  in 
faith  and  charity,  and  its  power,  1 — 3 ;  that  it  has  increased 
in  truths  and  goods,  4 ;  that  faith  alone  would  utterly  de- 
stroy charity,  5 ;  that  it  would  prevail  by  reasonings,  by 
which  it  would  dissipate  the  truths  of  doctrine,  from  the 
Word,  6 — 10  ;  that  it  would  destroy  the  worship  of  the 
Lord  together  with  divine  truths,  11,  12  ;  that  this  would  be 
the  case  even  to  the  coming  of  the  Lord,  13,  14 ;  it  is  fur- 
ther explained,  that  this  will  be  when  the  Lord  is  about  to 
come,  15 — 19 ;  that  faith  alone  will  destroy  the  church  and 
despise  the  Lord,  20 — 25 ;  that  this  will  be  the  end  of  the 
church,  26 ;  that  it  will  be  a  sad  time,  27. 

Chap.  IX.  Concerning  the  coming  of  the  Lord,  and  con- 
cerning the  end  of  both  churches,  the  old  and  the  new.  A 
revelation  concerning  the  end  of  the  church,  1 — 3 ;  a  confes- 
sion concerning  the  Jewish  church  destroyed,  4 — 19 ;  a  re- 
velation, 20 — 23;  that  after  that  church  is  consummated, 
then  the  judgment  will  come  and  the  Word  will  cease,  and 
the  Lord  will  glorify  his  Human,  24 ;  that  afterwards  a  new 
church  will  be  established,  but  not  easily,  25 ;  that  after- 
wards the  false  will  invade  that  church,  and  destroy  it,  26 ; 
that  still  there  will  be  a  reformation,  but  this  church  also 
will  perish  by  mere  falses  and  evils,  27.     Matt.  xxiv.  15. 

Chap.  X.  The  Lord  is  seen,  1 — 6 ;  in  order  that  He  might 
reveal  the  things  which  are  to  come  to  pass  in  the  new 
church  concerning  those  who  are  in  faith  alone,  and  con- 
cerning those  who  are  in  truths  from  good,  who  are  Michael 
there,  7 — 21. 

Chap.  XL  By  the  king  of  the  south  there,  is  meant  the 
church,  which  is  in  the  truths  of  faith  from  the  good  of  chari- 
ty, and  by  the  king  of  the  north  is  meant  the  rehgion  which 
is  in  faith  separate  from  charity ;  how  the  changes  had  suc- 
5^ 


54  HOSEA. 

ceeded  each  other,  has  not  appeared  in  the  world,  but  in 
heaven  ;  that  the  church  with  the  Jewish  nation  will  be  de- 
stroyed, 1 — 4;  that  then  a  new  church  will  be  established, 
which  will  be  in  faith  from  charity,  5 ;  that  charity  will  be 
conjoined  to  faith,  but  faith  will  prevail,  6 ;  but  still,  with 
some,  charity  will  prevail,  thence  the  first  thing  of  the  church, 
7 — 9 ;  that  their  posterity  will  contend  for  faith,  and  will 
overcome,  10 — 12;  that  faith  will  prevail  against  charity 
and  faith  thence,  and  will  conquer  it,  13 — 16  ;  then  will  fol- 
low the  dogma,  that  charity  was  from  faith,  17  ;  various  say- 
ings concerning  that  point  from  the  Word  discussed,  18 — 
20  ;  that  they  would  h}^ocritically  profess  the  dogma  of  cha- 
rity, whence  there  would  be,  as  it  were,  consociation,  21 — 23  ; 
that  the  confirmations  from  the  Word  in  favor  of  charity 
were  wrongly  explained,  and  that  they  have  destroyed  the 
faith  from  charity,  24 — 26 ;  a  deceitful  conjunction,  27,  28  ; 
that  faith  has  broken  the  deceitful  conjunction,  has  adulterated 
the  Word  itself,  and  thus  has  destroyed  the  church,  29 — 31 ; 
that  it  is  contradicted  by  many,  but  still  they  are  overpowered, 
32 — 3-5 ;  that  at  length  faith  alone  prevailed,  a  religion  which 
destroys  all  fear  of  God  and  the  whole  church,  36,  37  ;  that 
it  will  worship  another  god  than  the  Lord,  38,  39  ;  that  thus 
faith  from  charity  is  subjugated,  40,  41 ;  that  still  those  will 
remain  who  simply  believe  the  Word,  41  ;  that  it  will  also 
destroy  by  reasonings  from  the  natural  man,  42,  43 ;  when 
the  end  comes,  that  it  will  fall  upon  those  who  are  natural 
sensual,  44,  45. 

Chap.  XII.  That  about  the  end  a  new  church  will  begin, 
in  which  the  Lord  will  be  worshipped,  and  the  faith  of  charity 
received,  1 ;  that  then  those  who  are  in  that  faith  will  come 
into  heaven,  but  not  the  rest,  2,  3;  that  they  will  become  in- 
telligent, 4 ;  that  these  things  will  take  place  at  the  time  of 
the  consummation,  5 — 7 ;  that  this  revelation  is  from  the 
Lord,  8,  9 ;  that  the  evil  will  not  understand,  but  that  the 
good  will  understand,  10 ;  concerning  the  beginning  of  that 
church,  11—13. 


HOSEA. 

CHAPTER  I.  That  the  prophet  should  represent  the  fal- 
sification of  the  Word  with  the  Jewish  nation,  1 — 3 ;  that 


HOSEA.  55 

that  profane  church  will  be  destroyed,  when  the  Lord  comes, 
4,  5 ;  that  mercy  cannot  be  shewn,  6 ;  but  the  Lord  will 
have  mercy  on  those  who  are  of  his  new  church,  7  ;  that 
when  there  is  nothing  more  of  the  church  remaining,  8,  9  ; 
then  the  new  church  will  increase,  and  will  acknowledge 
the  Lord,  10,  IL 

Chap.  IL  An  exhortation  to  abstain  from  the  falsifications 
cf  the  Word;  that  otherwise  there  will  be  no  church,  but  it 
will  be  without  goods  and  truths,  as  before,  1 — 4 ;  that  they 
will  become  even  as  before,  when  they  loved  evil  and  the 
false,  but  that  they  are  to  be  withheld,  5 — 7  ;  that  they  are 
about  to  return  to  God  whom  they  then  worshipped,  and 
from  whom  they  had  received  good,  not  knowing  that  this 
was  from  the  Lord,  8  ;  but  because  they  still  did  not  worship 
Him,  but  another  god,  that  goods  and  truths  will  be  vastated, 
9 — 13  ;  that  those  who  shall  be  of  the  new  church,  are  to  be 
purified  by  temptations,  and  prepared,  14 — 17 ;  and  that  a 
new  church  will  exist  from  them,  which  will  acknowledge 
the  Lord,  18 — 20  ;  that  then  they  will  receive  all  things  of 
heaven  and  the  church,  21 — 23. 

Chap.  III.  Concerning  the  new  church  to  be  established 
b}^  the  Lord,  that  they  will  live  a  long  while  without  the 
truths  and  goods  of  the  church,  but  that  Avhen  the  Lord 
comes,  they  will  become  a  church  from  Him,  and  will  ac- 
knowle-dge  Him,  1 — 5. 

Chap.  IV.  That  there  is  nothing  in  the  church  but  evil 
and  the  false  from  the  Word  falsified,  1 — 3 ;  and  because 
nothing  of  the  law  and  of  doctrine  remains,  the  church  is 
destroyed,  4 — 9  ;  because  they  have  falsified  the  Word,  that 
they  can  no  longer  understand  truth,  but  will  see  the  false, 
10 — 12  ;  that  thence  is  derived  their  worship,  13  ;  will  they 
not  therefore  perish?  14;  in  like  manner  that  those  who 
are  in  the  spiritual  church,  will  go  away  into  falses,  15 — 19. 

Chap.  V.  That  those  who  have  represented  the  heavenly, 
spiritual,  and  intellectual  things  of  the  church,  have  both 
falsified  and  adulterated  the  truths  of  the  Word,  1 — 3 ;  that 
they  cannot  return,  4 ;  but  will  all  perish,  5 — 9 ;  that  they 
no  longer  have  understanding  of  truth,  but  instead  of  truth 
they  understand  the  false,  10 — 14;  that  there  will  be  yet 
something  new  of  the  church,  15. 

Chap.  VI.  That  a  new  church  is  to  be  established,  which 
will  acknowledge  the  Lord,  1 — 3 ;  that  this  church  will 
understand  truth,  4 — 6  ;  because  in  the  former  church  truths 


56  HOSEA. 

were  perverted,  7 — 10  ;  when  there  will  be  a  new  church, 
11. 

Chap.  VII.  That  they  have  perverted  all  the  truths  of  the 
Word  and  of  doctrine,  1 — 5 ;  that  they  have  perverted  them 
by  evil  loves,  6 — 10  ;  and  by  the  scientifics  of  the  natural 
man,  11  ;  that  therefore  they  cannot  be  brought  back,  be- 
cause they  are  in  falses,  12 — 16. 

Chap.  VIII.  That  they  have  perverted  the  church,  that 
they  have  turned  its  goods  and  truths  into  evils  and  falses, 
1 — 7  ;  that  by  reasonings  from  the  natural  man  they  have 
put  off  every  thing  of  the  church,  8 — 11;  and  also  every 
thing  of  the  worship  of  the  church,  wherefore  they  cannot 
but  perish,  12 — 14. 

Chap.  IX.  That  they  have  falsified  the  truths  of  the 
church,  wherefore  the  church  is  destroyed,  and  they  will  be 
natural  only,  in  reasonings  from  the  natural  man,  1 — 3  ;  that 
thence  no  divine  worship,  4,  5 ;  that  all  truth  and  good  is 
turned  into  the  false  and  evil,  6 ;  that  in  the  day  of  judg- 
ment they  will  perish,  7 — 9  ;  that  such  also  were  the  first 
of  them, — they  had  no  understanding  of  truth  ;  so  also  their 
posterity,  although  they  were  instructed,  10 — 13  ;  that  the 
posterity  of  these  cannot  but  become  such,  14 — 17. 

Chap.  X.  That  the  church  being  devastated  as  to  truth, 
has  a  similar  worship,  saying  that  they  have  the  truth,  1 — 3 ; 
that  in  heart  they  worship  another  god,  4,  5  ;  that  they  will 
reason  against  truths,  6  ;  that  they  are  to  be  cast  into  helJ, 
where  such  are,  7,  8;  that  evils  are  for  punishment  to  them, 
but  in  vain,  9,  10  ;  that  they  have  been  instructed  in  truths 
and  goods,  and  admonished,  11, 12  ;  but  that  still  they  have 
persisted  in  the  falses  of  evil,  thence  their  destruction  in  the 
day  of  judgment,  13 — 15. 

Chap.  XI.  That  Israel  (the  Lord)  was  led  into  Egypt,  is, 
that  they  were  instructed  in  the  first  things  of  the  church,  1 ; 
where  they  w^ere  in  natural  cupidity  and  science,  2  ;  that 
they  were  instructed  in  knowledges  and  sciences,  3,  4  ;  when 
they  have  become  spiritual,  that  they  will  no  longer  be 
natural,  because  thus  they  will  lose  truths  and  the  under- 
standing of  them,  5 — 8;  but  that  from  their  having  been  in 
sciences,  they  will  have  intelligence  from  the  Lord,  9 — 11. 

[N.  B.  Verse  12  of  Chap.  XL,  according  to  the  English 
Bible,  is  cojisidered  by  the  author  as  verse  1  of  Chap.  XII. 
Therefore  verses  2  and  15  of  Chap.  XII.  in  this  ivork 
answer  to  verses  1  and  14,  i7i  the  English  Bible.] 


JOEL.  57 

Chap.  XII.  That  the  understanding  of  the  Word  is  falsifi- 
ed, ahhoLig-h  it  is  the  Word  of  the  Lord,  1  ;  that  falses  will 
increase  by  reasonings  from  the  delights  of  the  natural  man, 
2  ;  that  the  Lord  has  wrestled  with  the  posterity  of  Jacob 
from  their  infanc}^  3 — 6  ;  an  exhortation  that  they  should 
convert  themselves,  and  not  falsify  truths,  7,  8 ;  that  the 
church  has  gloried,  because  the  Word  is  in  it,  and  a  repre- 
sentative worship,  and  that  they  have  always  been  protected 
by  the  Lord,  but  that  still  they  have  falsified  and  adulterated 
those  things,  9 — 15. 

Chap.  XIII.  That  from  their  own  intelligence  they  have 
perverted  all  divine  worship,  and  that  thence  they  will  pe- 
rish, 1 — 3  ;  when  yet  the  Lord  alone  is  God,  4 ;  that  when 
they  were  enriched  with  knowledges  from  the  Word,  by 
their  glorying  they  deserted  the  Lord,  5,  6  ;  that  thence  is 
their  destruction,  7 — 9 ;  because  there  is  no  more  truth  of 
the  church,  10,  11 ;  that  it  has  been  interiorly  lost,  12,  13  ; 
that  they  are  to  be  kept  from  destruction,  until  all  the  truth 
of  the  church  is  destroyed,  14,  15. 

[N.  B.  Verse  16  of  Chap.  XIIL,  accordmg  to  the  English 
Bible,  is  considered  by  the  author  as  verse  1  of  Chap.  XIV. 
And  verses  2,  3,  of  Chap.  XIV.  iii  this  work  answer  to 
verses  1,  2,  in  the E7iglish  Bible;  verse  4  answers  to  verse 
3  ;  verses  5,  6,  7,  ansioer  to  verses  4,  5,  6,  7  ;  and  verses 
8,  9,  ansiDer  to  verses  8,  9.] 

Chap.  XIV.  That  those  will  perish  who  have  worshipped 
another  god,  1 ;  an  exhortation  that  they  should  convert 
themselves,  2,  3 ;  because  salvation  is  from  no  other  source, 
4 ;  that  thus  they  are  to  be  received  into  the  church,  and  to 
be  instructed  in  its  truths  and  goods,  5 — 7 ;  that  falses  will 
be  rejected,  8 ;  thence  understanding  from  rational  light,  9. 


JOEL. 

CHAPTER  I.  To  all  who  are  of  the  church,  1—3  ;  that 
the  false  from  the  sensual  man,  and  afterwards  the  evil 
thence,  has  consumed  all  things  of  it,  4 ;  that  they  should 
repent,  because  the  evil  from  the  sensual  man  has  destroyed 
various  things  of  the  church,  5 — 7  ;  mourning  because  the 
goods  and  truths  of  the  church  have  been  destroyed,  8 — 13 ; 


58  JOEL. 

an  exhortation  that  they  should  convert  themselves,  14  ;  and 
think  that  thus  it  is  the  last  time,  when  the  Lord  is  about  to 
come,  15 ;  and  that  every  thing  of  the  church  is  devastated, 
16,  17 ;  wherefore  there  is  lamentation,  18 — 20. 

Chap.  II.  That  the  Lord  is  about  to  come  and  execute 
judgment,  1,  2  ;  when  the  false  and  evil  from  the  sensual 
principle  had  destroyed  the  whole  church,  2,  3  ;  that  the 
false  of  evil  by  various  insanities,  will  destroy  all  things  of  it, 
4 — 9  ;  that  all  good  and  truth,  with  the  knowledges  of  them, 
have  been  dispersed,  10  ;  that  the  Lord  will  fight  with  them, 
11 ;  an  exhortation  to  turn  themselves  to  Him,  and  repent 
and  be  wise,  12 — 17  ;  that  the  Lord  will  establish  a  church, 
to  which  He  will  give  its  goods  and  truths,  18,  19  ;  and  will 
remove  the  falses  of  evil,  and  thus  hell,  20 ;  that  they  will 
have  trust  in  the  Lord,  from  which  they  will  have  good  and 
happiness,  21 — 25  ;  and  acknowledgment  from  the  heart, 
26,  27. 

[N.  B.  Verses  28 — 32  of  Chap.  II.,  according  to  the  English 
Bible,  are  considered  by  the  author  as  making  one  complete 
Chap.  III.  Therefore  in  this  loork,  verses  1 — 5  of  Chap, 
III.  ansioer  to  verses  28 — 32  of  Chap.  II.  in  the  English 
Bible ;  and  Chap.  IV.  answers  to  Chap.  III.  in  the 
E?iglish.] 

Chap.  III.  That  the  Lord  with  his  divine  will  fill  all  those 
who  shall  be  of  that  church,  and  will  vivify  them,  1,  2;  that 
the  falses  of  evil  and  the  evils  of  the  false  will  dissipate  the 
influx  in  the  "day  of  judgment,  3,  4;  but  that  those  will  be 
saved,  who  acknowledge  and  worship  the  Lord,  5. 

Chap.  IV.  That  then  the  church  is  to  be  gathered  to- 
gether, 1 ;  and  that  then  judgment  will  take  place  upon 
those  who  have  dispersed  the  goods  and  truths  of  the  church, 
2,  3  ;  and  upon  those  who  are  in  mere  knowledges  and  in 
faith  alone,  and  thereby  have  destroyed  the  truths  of  the 
Word  and  of  doctrine,  4 — 8 ;  the  combat  of  good  and  truth 
asfainst  evils  and  falses  then,  9 — 12  ;  that  then  evil  is  con- 
summated,  13 — 15 ;  that  this  will  be  from  the  Lord,  whom 
also  they  will  then  acknowledge,  and  from  whom  the  church 
is,  16,  17  ;  that  the  Lord  will  then  teach  them  the  Word, 
and  that  the  falsifications  of  the  Word  will  be  removed,  18, 
19 ;  that  then  the  church  will  be  the  Lord's,  and  from  the 
Word,  20,  21. 


59 


AMOS. 

CHAPTER  I.  The  Lord  concerning  the  Word  and  doc- 
trine thence,  1,  2  ;  concerning  those  who  pervert  knowledges 
from  the  Word,  which  serve  for  doctrine,  who  thus  also 
avert  the  good  of  them  ;  that  they  are  about  to  perish,  3 — 5 ; 
concerning  those  who  apply  the  Word  to  heretical  falses, 
that  they  are  about  to  perish,  6-^S ;  concerning  those  who 
pervert  the  knowledges  of  good  and  truth,  and  thereby 
injure  the  external  sense  of  the  Word,  9,  10 ;  concerning 
those  who  pervert  the  sense  of  the  letter  of  the  Word  by  the 
false,  whereby  doctrine  perishes,  11,  12;  concerning  those 
who  falsify  the  truths  of  the  sense  of  the  letter  of  the  Word, 
that  in  the  day  of  combat  they  do  not  resist,  but  lose  the 
truth  of  doctrine,  13 — 15. 

Chap.  II.  Concerning  those  who  adulterate  the  good  of 
the  sense  of  the  letter  of  the  Word,  that  they  destroy  the 
good  and  truth  of  the  church,  1 — 3  ;  concerning  those  who 
destroy  the  heavenly  things  of  the  Word,  and  who  destroy 
the  heavenly  and  spiritual  things  of  it,  4,  5  ;  concerning 
those  who  destroy  the  spiritual  things  of  the  church,  that 
thence  they  go  into  falses  of  every  kind,  6 — 8 ;  that  the 
Lord  entirely  removed  the  falses  of  evil,  when  the  church 
was  instituted  among  them,  and  they  were  instructed,  9 — 
11 ;  that  nevertheless  that  church  has  perverted  all  things, 
and  thence  become  as  one  who  has  the  truth,  and  yet  is 
without  truth,  and  that  thus  at  the  time  of  judgment  it 
perishes,  12 — 16. 

Chap.  III.  That  the  church  was  instituted  only  with  the 
Israelitish  nation,  wherefore  the  evils  and  falses  there  are 
to  be  examined,  1,  2 ;  that  there  cannot  be  a  church  and  no 
church  at  the  same  time,  neither  truths  and  falses  at  the 
same  time,  without  their  being  discovered,  3 — 6;  that  the  Lord 
will  fully  reveal  it,  7,  8;  for  thence  it  appears  how  the 
church  is  devastated,  9,  10 ;  wherefore  the  truths  of  the 
church  perish  by  falses,  11 ;  and  the  goods  and  truths  of  the 
Word  will  be  taken  away  from  them,  12 ;  then  all  things 
of  the  church,  13 — 15. 

Chap.  IV.  Concerning  those  who  pervert  the  doctrine  of 
the  church,  that  they  will  also  fall  into  falses  in  the  ex- 
tremes, 1 — 3 ;  that  they  perform  a  worship  in  externals  ac- 
cording to  the  statutes,  which  will  be  similar,  but  only  in 


60  AMOS. 

the  extremes,  4 — 6 ;  that  some  truths  will  remam,  when  the 
rest  are  falses,  whence  the  truths  are  of  no  avail,  7,  8 ;  that 
then  all  things  of  the  church  were  falsified,  9 ;  and  lastly 
that  they  were  even  profaned  by  sensual  scientifics,  so  that 
there  is  scarcely  any  residue,  10,  11;  an  exhortation  that 
they  should  turn  themselves  to  the  Lord,  12,  13. 

Chap.  V.  A  lamentation  over  the  church,  that  it  has  besn 
successively  devastated,  1 — 3 ;  an  exhortation  to  seek  the 
Lord,  lest  all  things  of  the  church  should  perish  by  evils  and 
falses,  4 — 9  ;  that  they  reject  truths  by  reason  of  their  own 
intelligence,  10 — 13  ;  that  they  should  convert  themselves, 
14,  15  ;  a  lamentation  aver  the  destruction  of  the  church,  and 
over  their  destruction  when  the  Lord  comes,  16 — 20 ;  that 
their  worship  cannot  be  accepted,  21,  22 ;  that  it  will  be  ac- 
cepted, if  they  have  good  and  truth,  23 — 2-5  ;  that  otherwise 
they  will  be  deprived  of  all  knowdedge  of  truth  and  good,  26, 27. 

Chap.  VI.  Concerning  the  spiritual  church,  which  was 
instituted,  that  it  became  worse  than  the  religious  of  other  na- 
tions, 1,  2  ;  that  it  possesses  all  things  of  the  church  in  abun- 
dance, that  they  think  nothing  about  the  destruction  of  the 
church,  3 — 6  ;  that  therefore  all  things  will  perish,  7 — 9  ;  so 
that  nothing  will  remain,  10 — 12 ;  because  they  have  ac- 
quired to  themselves  those  things  from  proprium,  13,  14. 

Chap.  VII.  That  the  church  has  increased  from  externals 
to  externals,  1 ;  that  when  externals  were  destroyed,  it  was 
repaired,  2 — 6 ;  when  even  to  the  inmost  then  all  Vv^as  de- 
stroyed, because  against  God,  7 — 9 ;  and  against  all  things 
of  doctrine,  10 — 13 ;  so  that  there  was  no  longer  doctrine, 
14 — 16  ;  that  the  church  with  all  things  of  it  will  perish,  17. 

Chap.  VIII.  That  a  new  principle  of  the  church  exists,  1 ; 
that  then  is  the  end  of  the  old  church,  2,  3  ;  when  there  is 
nothing  but  the  adulteration  of  good  and  truth,  4 — 6 ;  that 
therefore  they  will  perish  in  the  day  of  judgment,  7 — 10  ; 
that  then  there  will  be  no  longer  any  good  and  truth,  11 — 14. 

Chap.  IX.  Concerning  the  last  judgment  upon  them,  and 
that  there  will  no  where  be  any  escape,  whithersoever  they 
shall  flee,  1 — 5  ;  from  the  Lord,  who  causes  the  church  to 
exist,  6 ;  that  there  were  also  churches  before,  which  have 
been  devastated,  7  ;  that  still  the  church  will  not  perish,  but 
that  those  who  are  in  it  perish,  8 — 10  ;  that  a  new  church 
will  be  instituted,  which  will  acknowledge  the  Lord,  11,  12; 
that  in  it  there  will  be  the  doctrine  of  truth,  and  the  under- 
standing of  it,  13 — 15. 


61 


OBADIAH. 


CONCERNING  those  who  are  in  then'  own  intelligence,  - 
and  pervert  the  sense  of  the  letter  of  the  Word,  who  are  Edom; 
that  they  are  to  be  opposed,  because  they  believe  themselves 
to  be  more  intelligent  than  others,  1—3 ;  that  they  defend 
falses  by  natural  light,  but  that  they  will  perish,  and  the 
falses  themselves  with  them,  4,  5  ;  that  they  have  pride,  6 ; 
that  they  have  no  truths,  7  ;  that  they  will  perish  in  the  day 
of  judgment,  because  they  have  oppressed  the  church,  8,  9 ; 
that  they  still  further  destroy  the  church,  and  this  is  their 
delight,  10 — 14 ;  that  destruction  awaits  them  at  the  day  of 
judgment,  15,  16  ;  that  a  new  church  will  exist,  17  ;  instead 
of  the  former,  which  is  damned,  18 ;  that  the  new  church 
will  be  in  the  understanding  of  truth,  and  those  who  are 
there  will  be  saved,  19 — 21. 


JONAH. 

CHAPTER  I.  Concerning  the  conversion  of  the  nations, 
which  are  Ninevah  ;  that  those  who  were  of  the  Jewish  na- 
tion were  commanded  to  teach  the  Word  to  the  nations  round 
about,  but  that  they  would  not,  and  that  thus  they  alone 
kept  the  Word  with  themselves,  1—3  ;  that  knowledges  be- 
gan to  perish  with  them,  and  that  nevertheless  they  lived 
securely,  4 — 6 ;  that  the  nations  perceived,  that  the  state  of 
the  church  was  perverted  with  them  on  account  of  the  loss 
of  knowledges  with  the  Jews,  and  that  they  would  not  com- 
municate to  others  beyond  themselves,  7 — 9 ;  that  they  should 
reject  those  things  which  were  of  the  Jewish  nation,  because 
they  were  falsified,  in  order  that  they  might  be  saved,  10 — 
13  ;  that  they  should  pray  to  the  Lord  for  salvation,  which 
was  granted  them,  the  falses  from  the  Jewish  nation  being 
removed,  14 — 16. 

[N.  B.  Verse  17  of  Chap.  L,  according  to  the  English  Bi- 
ble, is  considered  by  the  author  as  verse  1  of  Chap.  II., 
ivhich,  ivith  the  10  verses  of  Chap.  II.  in  the  English, 
make  up  the  11  verses  referred  to  in  this  luorlc] 

a 


62  MICAH. 

Chap.  II.  A  prophecy  concerning-  the  combats  of  the  Lord 
with  the  hells,  and  concerning  his  most  grievous  temptations 
then,  and  concerning*  his  state  then ;  the  three  days  and 
nights,  during  which  Jonah  w^as  in  the  bowels  of  the  fish, 
signify  the  whole  duration  of  the  combat  with  the  hells, 
1—11. 

Chap.  III.  That  the  nations,  hearing  from  the  Word  of 
God  concerning  their  sins,  that  they  w^ere  about  to  perish, 
after  repentance,  converted  themselves,  and  that  they  were 
heard  by  the  Lord  and  saved,  1 — 10. 

Chap.  IV.  That  the  Jewish  nation  was  very  wroth,  be- 
cause the  nations  w'ere  saved,  1 — 4;  a  representation  of 
their  wrath  on  that  account,  5 — 11. 


MICAH. 

CHAPTER  I.  Concerning  the  church  as  to  the  doctrine 
of  truth  and  good.  Concerning  the  descent  of  the  Lord, 
from  heaven,  and  concerning  his  coming  into  the  world,  1, 
2 ;  that  the  state  of  heaven  was  then  changed,  3 ;  that  then 
all  the  representatives  of  the  church,  Avhich  were  utterly 
falsified,  will  be  destroyed,  4 — 7  ;  mourning  thence,  and 
that  it  would  reach  even  to  those  who  were  in  heavenly 
good,  8 — 12 ;  that  thence  they  also  w^ould  begin  to  be  per- 
verted, 13 — 15 ;  that  thence  also  they  would  be  deprived  of 
all  truth,  16. 

Chap.  II.  Concerning  the  thought  w^ith  the  intention  of 
doing  evil,  that  they  also  do  it  from  the  wall,  1,2;  that 
thence  the  church  has  become  perverted,  3 — 5 ;  that  it  is  no 
longer  of  use  to  teach,  except  those  w^ho  obey,  6,  7 ;  where- 
fore they  do  evils  of  every  kind,  8,  9 ;  that  they  w411  perish 
because  they  cannot  be  taught,  10,  11 ;  that  such  things  do 
not  assail  those  who  wdll  be  of  the  Lord's  new  church, 
12,  13. 

Chap.  III.  Concerning  the  perverted  church,  that  they 
have  destroyed  all  truths  and  goods  even  to  its  ultimates,  1 
— 3  ;  that  then  they  are  not  heard  by  the  Lord,  4 ;  that  be- 
cause they  have  perverted  all  things  of  the  Word  and  doc- 
trine, they  can  no  longer  see  and  receive  any  thing  of  truth 
and  good,  5 — 7  ;  concerning  the  Lord  as  to  the  Word,  that 


MTCAH.  63 

He  will  shew  them,  8;  that  they  falsify  all  the.  truths  and 
goods  of  the  Word,  and  yet  they  say,  that  God  is  with  them, 
9 — 11 ;  that  therefore  the  whole  church  will  be  destroyed,  12. 
Chap.  IV.  That  a  new  church  will  be  established  by  the 
Lord,  when  He  comes  into  the  world,  and  it  will  be  from  the 
nations,  1,  2  ;  that  there  will  be  there  no  more  falses  and 
evils,  but  truths  and  goods,  3,  4 ;  under  the  Lord,  5.  7.  10 ; 
that  those  who  are  in  externals  will  come,  and  those  who 
from  ignorance  are  not>  in  truths  and  goods,  6,  7 ;  that  with 
them  truths  and  goods  will  increase,  8 — 10  ;  that  falses  will 
not  enter  and  destroy,  10—12  ;  that  falses  will  be  destroyed 
with  them,  13  ;  howsoever  they  infest,  14. 

[N.  B.  Ve7'se  1  of  Chap.  V.  accordiiig  to  the  English  Bible, 
is  conside7'ed  by  the  author  as  verse  14  of  Chap.  IV.  hi 
this  work,  therefore,  verses  1  and  14  of  Chap.  V.,  ansiver 
to  verses  2  and  15  in  the  English  Bible.] 

Chap.  V-  Concerning  the  coming  of  the  Lord,  who  is  the 
God  of  the  church,  1 ;  that  He  will  gather  the  church  and 
teach  those  who  are  in  it,  2,  3  ;  that  He  will  utterly  destroy 
reasonings  from  falses,  4,  5  ;  that  then  there  will  be  salvation 
in  that  church,  6 ;  but  in  the  church  with  the  Jewish  nation, 
nothing  but  falses  of  evil,  7 ;  that  these  will  avail  nothing 
over  the  Lord's  church,  8 ;  and  that  it  will  perish  with  all 
its  falses  and  evils,  9 — 14. 

Chap.  VI.  Against  the  Jewish  nation,  that  the  Lord  af- 
forded them  every  good,  1 — 4 ;  that  He  protected  them,  5 ; 
that  the  Lord  is  not  approached  by  the  externals  of  worship, 
but  by  the  internals,  which  are  of  truth  and  good,  6 — 8  ;  that 
the  life  of  truth  and  good  is  loved,  9  ;  and  not  the  life  of  the 
false  and  evil,  10,  11;  that  they  falsify  the  truth,  12;  that 
they  could  not  be  brought  back  by  punishments,  13  ;  where- 
fore that  church  cannot  but  be  destroyed  and  perish,  14 — 16. 

Chap.  VII.  That  there  is  no  longer  any  truth  and  good  in 
the  church,  that  therefore  it  is  its  last  time,  1 — 4 ;  that  then 
falses  and  evils  will  combat  among  themselves,  and  against 
truths  and  goods,  5,  6  ;  that  then  a  church  will  come,  which 
will  be  in  the  light  of  truth  from  the  Lord,  7 — 9  ;  that  the 
old  church  will  be  destroyed,  10 ;  that  a  new  church  ga- 
thered from  every  nation  will  be  restored,  11,  12;  when  the 
old  church  is  destroyed,  13  ;  that  it  is  to  be  taught  and  led, 
14,  15 ;  that  infernal  things  will  be  removed  from  it,  16,  17 ; 
that  the  divine  mercy  will  be  there,  18 — 20. 


;  - 


64 


NAHUM. 

CHAPTER  I.  Concerning  the  last  judgment  upon  those 
who  are  in  evils,  1,  2 ;  that  by  the  presence  of  the  Lord  all 
things  are  revealed,  and  that  those  who  are  of  the  perverted 
church  will  not  stand,  3 — 6 ;  that  the  Lord  protects  those 
who  trust  in  Him,  7;  but  that  those  who  are  in  falses  and 
evils  will  perish,  8 — 11  ;  but  that  those  who  are  not  of  that 
church,  and  in  falses  from  ignorance,  will  be  received,  and 
their  falses  removed,  12 — 14. 
[N.  B.    Vei'se  15  of  Chap.  L,  according  to  the  English  Bible, 

is  considered  by  the  author  as  verse  1  of  Chap.  11.     In 

this  loork,  therefore^  verses  2  and  14  of    Chap.  IL  answer 

to  verses  1  and  13  in  the  English  Bible.] 

Chap.  II.  Concerning  the  coming  of  the  Lord,  and  con- 
cerning a  new  church  from  Him,  and  concerning  the  protec- 
tion of  that  church  by  Him,  1 — 4 ;  that  at  the  day  of  judg- 
ment those  who  have  destroyed  the  church  will  perish,  and 
will  be  cast  into  hell  with  tumult,  4 — 7  ;  that  all  things  of 
the  church  will  be  taken  away  from  them,  8 — 11 ;  that  then 
they  will  no  longer  destroy  the  church  and  its  holy  things, 
12—14. 

Chap.  III.  Concerning  those  who  have  falsified  and  adul- 
terated the  Word,  that  they  will  perish  in  hell,  1 — 4 ;  that 
all  their  adulterations  will  be  revealed,  and  they  will  be  de- 
stroyed, 5 — 7  ;  that  knowledges  and  scientifics  will  not  save, 
because  they  will  be  dissipated,  8 — 10 ;  because  the}^  do  not 
protect,  because  they  perish  by  the  falses  of  evil,  11,  12; 
howsoever  they  had  confirmed  themselves  by  them,  but  in 
vain,  13 — 17 ;  neither  will  reasonings,  18 ;  that  there  is 
nothing  sound,  wherefore  destruction  comes,  19. 


HABAKKUK. 


CHAPTER  I.  Concerning  violence  and  concerning  injus- 
tice, that  what  is  just  and  true  perishes ;  grief  from  the  Lord, 
and  to  the  Lord,  1 — 5  ;  that  the  Jewish  church  has  profaned 
all  the  truths  and  goods  of  the  Word  and  of  the  church,  6 — 


ZEPHANIAH.  65 

11 ;  the  grief  of  the  Lord  continues,  because  the  evil  prevail 
over  the  good,  and  destroy  them,  12 — 17. 

Chap.  II.  Concernino;  the  cominGf  of  the  Lord,  what  will 
then  take  place,  1 — 3  ;  concerning  self-love,  that  it  increases, 
and  that  man  thence  becomes  vile,  4,  5 ;  that  he  is  despised 
by  others,  6,  7 ;  and  they  pervert  the  goods  and  truths  of  the 
church,  8;  that  they  are  in  their  own  intelligence,  from 
which  they  exalt  themselves,  9,  10  ;  that  they  judge  only 
from  externals,  11  ;  that  there  is  a  curse  to  those  who  hatch 
doctrine  from  falses,  12,  13 ;  when  the  Lord  comes,  14 ;  that 
he  who  seduces  others,  will  then  be  ashamed,  15 — 17  ;  and 
that  falses  will  then  profit  him  nothing,  18,  19  ;  that  this  will 
be  wdien  the  Lord  is  in  his  Human,  20. 

Chap.  III.  A  prediction  that  the  Lord  will  come  into  the 
world,  who  has  divine  truth  and  good,  1 — 4 ;  that  He  will 
survey  the  church,  that  there  is  none,  5 — 7  ;  that  by  his  di- 
vine truth  He  will  dissipate  the  falses  of  evil,  8,  9;  judgment 
upon  them,  combat  with  them,  their  destruction  and  casting 
down  into  hell,  10 — 15  ;  grief  on  account  of  their  state,  that 
there  is  nothing  more  of  the  church,  16,  17  ;  that  then  those 
who  in  heart  acknowledofe  the  Lord  will  be  saved,  IS,  19. 


ZEPHANIAH. 

CHAPTER  I.  That  all  knowledge  and  understanding  of 
truth  will  perish,  1 — 3  ;  that  the  church  will  perish,  because 
it  is  in  mere  falses  and  evils,  both  as  to  doctrine  and  as  to 
worship,  4 — 6  ;  that  the  Lord  will  come  and  gather  to  the 
church,  7,  8 ;  that  then  those  who  have  adulterated  the 
truths  of  the  Word  are  to  perish,  and  to  be  cast  into  hell,  9 
— 11  ;  that  then  there  will  be  nothing  of  truth  remaining  in 
the  church,  12,  13  ;  that  they  will  perish  in  the  day  of  judg- 
ment from  the  Lord,  14 — 17  ;  that  they  cannot  be  preserved, 
18. 

Chap.  II.  An  exhortation  to  convert  themselves  before  the 
Lord  comes  to  judgment,  1 — 3 ;  because  then  the  evil  will 
perish  on  account  of  evils  and  falses  of  many  kinds,  4 — 6  ; 
that  then  some  are  to  be  saved,  7  ;  that  those  who  have  adul- 
terated the  Word  will  utterly  perish,  8 — 10  ;  that  they  are 
to  perish,  so  that  whosoever  can,  may  acknowledge  the  Lord, 
11 ;  that  those  will  utterly  perish,  who  by  reasonings  and 
6^ 


66  ZECHARIAH. 

scientifics  have  falsified  the  knowledges  of  truth,  and  thus 
have  destroyed  the  church,  12 — 15. 

Chap.  III.  That  all  of  the  doctrine  of  truth  and  good  has 
been  perverted,  1 — 4 ;  that  the  Lord,  when  He  comes,  will 
make  inquisition,  5  ;  that  the  evil  are  to  perish,  and  to  be 
cast  into  hell,  6 — 8 ;  that  then  a  new  church  will  be  formed 
of  those  who  will  acknowledge  the  Lord,  9,  10 ;  that  those 
who  are  in  the  falses  of  evil  are  to  be  separated,  and  thus 
that  a  few  are  to  be  saved,  11,  12;  that  then  a  new  church 
will  be  formed  of  those  who  will  acknowledge  the  Lord,  who 
will  remove  evils  and  falses  from  them,  of  which  church, 
13—20. 


HAGGAI. 

CHAPTER  I.  That  they  believe  the  Messiah  is  to  come 
to  exalt  them  to  glory,  when  the  church  is  devastated  with 
them,  1 — 4;  that  the  AVord  could  no  longer  teach  them,  5, 
6 ;  that  the  church  cannot  be  instituted  with  them,  because 
every  one  looks  to  himself  and  not  to  the  Lord,  7 — 9  ;  that 
therefore  nothing  of  truth  and  good  can  be  received  by  them, 
10,  11  ;  that  the  church  will  be  instituted  with  those  who 
become  wise  from  the  Word,  12 — 15. 

Chap.  II.  That  the  church,  when  first  instituted,  was  full 
of  truths,  at  this  day  devastated,  1 — 3;  that  nevertheless  a 
church  will  be  instituted,  4,  5 ;  when  the  Lord  comes  into 
the  world,  that  that  church  will  be  an  interior  one,  6 — 9; 
that  the  external  without  the  internal  avails  nothing,  still  less 
when  the  external  is  falsified,  as  in  the  former  church,  10 — 
14  ;  where  the  truth  is  turned  into  the  false,  in  which  there 
is  scarcely  any  thing  of  the  church,  15 — 17 ;  when  yet 
truths  are  in  abundance  in  the  Word,  18,  19 ;  that  all  things 
of  the  former  church  will  be  destroyed,  20 — 22 ;  that  the 
church  will  be  with  others,  23. 


ZECHARIAH, 


CHAPTER  I.  That  those  who  Avere  from  Jacob  were  in- 
structed from  the  beginning  in  the  things  of  the  church,  but 


ZECHARIAH.  67 

in  vain,  1 — 4  ;  that  therefore  it  has  happened  to  them  accord- 
ing to  the  Word,  5,  6  ;  the  successive  states  of  the  church 
are  represented  even  to  the  end,  and  what  would  be  their 
understanding  of  the  Word,  7 — 10  ;  it  is  found  that  there 
is  not  a  church,  11 ;  concerning  the  new  church,  which  is  from 
the  Lord,  12,  13 ;  that  the  Lord  will  institute  a  new  church, 
when  the  former  is  entirely  perverted,  14 — 16 ;  that  He  will 
establish  it  in  the  room  of  the  former,  17. 

[N.  B.    Verses  IS — 21  of  Chap.  I.,  according  to  the  English 

Bible^  are  considered  by  the  author  as  the  first  four  verses 

of  Chap.  II.     hi  this  ivork^  therefore,  verses  5  and  17  of 

Chap.  II.,  ansiver  to  verses  1  and  13  in  the  English  Bible.] 

Chap.  II.  Concerning   the  new  church    from   the  Lord. 

Concerning  the  falses  of   evil    which    have    destroyed    the 

whole  church,  1 — 4 ;  concerning  the  quality   of  the  church 

to  be  instituted,  as   to  truth   and  good,  5,  6  ;  that  it  will  be 

gTeatly  multiplied,  and  the  Lord  will  be  in  it,   7 — 9 ;  that 

those  are  to  be  separated  and  dispersed  Avho  have  profaned 

holy  things,  10 — 13;  that  the  Lord  will  come,  and  that  those 

who  are  to  be  of  the  new  church  will  acknowledge  Him,  and 

that  He  will  be  with  them,  14 — 17. 

Chap.  III.  Concerning  the  new  church.  That  the  infer- 
nal false  from  the  former  church  would  infest  the  new 
church,  which  the  Lord  has  established,  1,  2 ;  that  this 
church  has  falses  of  ignorance,  which  will  be  removed,  and 
instead  of  them  truths  Avill  be  given,  3 — 5 ;  that  they  will 
have  the  understanding  of  truth  from  the  Lord,  as  far  as 
they  recede  from  falses,  6 — 10. 

Chap.  IV.  Concerning  the  illustration  of  the  new  church 
by  the  Lord  from  the  good  of  love  by  truth,  1 — 7 ;  that 
this  is  from  the  Lord,  8 — 10  ;  that  in  that  church  there  will 
also  be  truths  from  a  heavenly  origin,  11 — 14. 

Chap.  V.  Concerning  the  rejection  of  the  Jewish  church, 
because  they  have  entirely  perverted  the  church,  1 — 4  ;  that 
they  have  destroyed  all  good,  5 — 8;  that  they  will  still  fur- 
ther profane  its  truth,  9 — 11. 

Chap.  VI.  Concerning  the  doctrine  of  the  new  church 
from  truths  which  are  from  the  good  of  love  and  charity, 
1 — 7  ;  that  it  will  be  Avith  those  who  are  in  ignorance  of 
truth,  8 ;  a  representation  that  the  new  church  is  from  the 
Lord,  and  all  the  good  and  truth  there,  9 — 14 ;  that  a  church 
will  be  from  those  who  are  out  of  the  church,  15. 


68  '  ZECHARIAH. 

Chap.  VII.  The  Jews  wishing  that  the  church  should  be 
with  them  after  the  Babylonish  captivity,  but  that  it  was  not 
effected,  because  they  did  not  turn  themselves  from  falses 
and  evils,  1 — 7  ;  that  it  was  said  to  them,  that  they  should 
keep  the  statutes,  but  that  they  did  not,  8 — 12 ;  for  which 
reason  the  church  will  not  be  Vv'ith  them,  but  that  they  are  to 
be  dispersed,  13,  14. 

Chap.  VIII.  That  the  Lord  will  institute  a  church,  in 
which  there  will  be  the  doctrine  of  truth  and  good,  1 — 3 ; 
where  there  will  be  wisdom  and  innocence,  4 — 6  ;  that  they 
are  to  be  brought  to  that  church  from  all  parts,  and  that  it 
will  acknowledge  the  Lord,  7 — 9  ;  that  before  there  was  no 
protection  from  the  falses  of  evil  which  were  from  hell,  10; 
it  will  be  otherwise  in  this  church,  where  truths  and  goods 
will  remain,  11,  12;  that  as  the  former  church  has  perish- 
ed by  the  falses  of  evil,  so  this  will  subsist  in  truths  and 
goods,  13 — 17  ;  that  it  will  be  in  humiliation,  and  in  the 
affection  of  truth,  18,  19 ;  that  it  will  increase  and  be  mul- 
tiplied from  all  who  worship  the  Lord  and  love  the  Word, 
20—23. 

Chap.  IX.  That  the  new  church  will  be  in  knowledges 
from  the  Word,  1,  2 ;  that  those  who  are  in  knowledges 
from  the  Word  will  lose  them,  3,  4 ;  in  like  manner  those 
who  are  in  faith  alone,  5,  6 ;  that  they  will  perish,  lest  they 
should  further  destroy  the  church,  7,  8 ;  that  the  Lord  will 
come  with  divine  truth,  9 ;  that  after  the  old  church  has 
perished,  a  new  church  will  be  instituted  under  the  Lord, 
who  will  reign  over  it,  10,  11  ;  that  the  Lord  will  fill  them 
with  truths,  and  protect  them,  12 — 16 ;  that  they  will  have 
intelligence,  17. 

Chap.  X.  That  the  Lord  will  spiritually  bless  those  vrho 
seek  Him,  1 ;  that  those  who  have  the  Word,  are  in  the 
falses  of  evil,  and  will  perish,  2,  3 ;  that  those  who  are  in 
heavenly  good,  of  whom  the  church  w^ill  consist,  where  the 
Lord  is,  will  fight  against  the  falses  of  evil ;  and  also  those 
who  are  in  spiritual  good,  4 — 6;  that  they  are  to  be  gather- 
ed from  every  religion,  and  that  they  are  to  be  taught, 
7 — 10  ;  that  the  Lord  will  protect  them  from  the  falses 
which  are  from  hell,  11  ;  because  they  worship  the  Lord,  12. 

Chap.  XI.  That  all  the  external  of  the  church  is  devastat- 
ed, 1 — 3  ;  care  is  to  be  taken,  lest  those  who  are  in  good 
should  be  destroyed  by  them,  4,  5 ;  that  falses  destroy  the 
church,  6  ;  that  there  are  no  longer  any  who  lead  the  people, 


ZECHARIAH.  69 

7,  8 ;  but  those  who  destroy,  9  ;  that  the  conjunction  of  the 
Lord  with  them  is  broken,  10,  11;  that  the  Lord  was  be- 
trayed by  the  Jews,  because  He  taught  them,  12,  13 ;  that 
the  conjunction  of  truth  and  good  is  broken,  14 ;  that  the 
teacher  and  the  leader  destroy  all  things  of  the  church  by 
the  falses  of  evil,  15 — 17. 

Chap.  XIL  That  the  Lord  forms  the  church,  1 ;  that 
there  will  not  be  any  thing  of  the  doctrine  of  truth  in  the 
church,  wherefore  they  must  flee  from  it,  2,  3  ;  that  there  is 
no  longer  understanding  of  truth,  except  with  those  who  are 
in  the  Word,  and  who  are  of  the  new  church,  4 ;  that  then 
they  will  learn  the  good  of  doctrine  from  the  Lord,  5  ;  that 
then  the  Lord  by  the  truths  of  the  Word  will  destroy  all 
falses,  lest  the  doctrine  should  teach  any  thing  else,  6,  7 ; 
that  then  the  church  will  be  in  the  doctrine  concerning  the 
Lord,  8  ;  that  then  all  persons  or  all  things  which  are  against 
that  doctrine  will  be  destroyed,  9  ;  that  then  there  will  be  a 
new  church  from  the  Lord,  10  ;  that  all  and  every  thing  of 
the  church  will  be  in  mourning,  10 — 14. 

Chap.  XIII.  That  then  the  Word  Avill  be  for  the  new 
church  of  the  Lord,  1 ;  that  both  the  falses  of  doctrine 
and  the  worship  will  be  utterly  destroyed,  2,  3 ;  that  pro- 
phecy will  cease,  and  there  will  not  be  the  false  of  doctrine, 
4,  5  ;  that  the  Lord  will  be  killed  by  those  with  whom  the 
church  is,  with  the  intention  that  those  Avho  believe  in  Him, 
may  be  dispersed,  6,  7  ;  that  those  who  are  of  the  de- 
vastated church  will  perish,  and  that  those  who  are  of  the 
new  church  are  to  be  purified,  and  to  be  taught  by  the  Lord, 

8,  9. 

Chap.  XIV.  Concerning  the  combats  of  the  Lord  against 
the  evil,  and  concerning  their  dispersion,  1 — 5  ;  that  then 
there  will  be  no  truth,  but  that  in  the  Lord  there  will  be  di- 
vine truth,  6,  7  ;  that  then  divine  truth  Avill  proceed  from  the 
Lord,  8,  9  ;  that  truth  will  be  multiplied  in  the  new  church, 
nor  will  the  false  of  evil  be  there,  10,  11  ;  that  he  who  fights 
against  these  truths,  will  give  himself  up  to  falses  of  every 
kind,  12 ;  that  then  will  be  the  destruction  of  the  church, 
13 — 15  ;  that  then  they  will  come  to  the  worship  of  the 
Lord,  even  from  the  nations  who  are  external  natural,  16 — 
19  ;  that  then  there  will  be  intelligence  from  the  good  of 
charity,  from  which  the  worship  will  be,  20,  21. 


70 


MALACHI. 

CHAPTER  I.  That  the  Lord  instituted  a  church  with 
those,  who  could  be  in  external  truth,  and  not  in  external 
good,  1,  2 ;  that  all  external  good  is  destroyed,  and  thence 
also  external  truth,  3,  4  ;  that  although  the  church  is  there, 
still  they  do  not  acknowledge  the  Lord,  5,  6 ;  that  they 
worship  the  Lord  from  evil  and  not  from  good,  7,  8 ;  that 
therefore  their  worship  is  not  accepted,  9,  10  ;  that  those  who 
are  out  of  the  church,  worship  the  Lord,  11 ;  but  that  those 
who  are  within  the  church  profane  worship,  and  do  not  wor- 
ship the  Lord,  12 — 14. 

Chap.  II.  That  unless  they  worship  the  Lord,  all  worship 
■will  be  perverted  and  profane,  1 — 4 ;  that  it  was  given  them 
by  the  Word  to  have  conjunction  with  the  Lord,  vrho  is 
there  Levi,  5 — 7;  that  they  have  departed  from  the  Word, 
and  thereby  dissolved  the  conjunction,  8 — 10  ;  that  they 
have  worshipped  another  god,  whence  is  profanation,  11  ; 
wherefore  they  will  perish,  12  ;  that  therefore  their  external 
worship  is  not  accepted,  13;  that  they  have  severed  them- 
selves from  the  church,  14 — 16  ;  also  by  their  calling  evil 
good,  17. 

Chap.  III.  That  the  Lord  will  come  into  the  world,  and 
that  He  will  teach  the  Word  in  its  purity,  1 — 3  ;  that  then 
the  church,  doctrine,  and  worship,  will  be  such  as  they  were 
with  the  ancients,  4;  that  then  the  Lord  will  execute  judg- 
ment upon  all  who  have  adulterated  and  destroyed  the 
truths  of  the  church,  5,  6 ;  that  they  have  done  this  from 
the  beginning,  nor  do  they  desist  from  it,  7 ;  nor  from 
adulteration,  whence  is  their  destruction,  8,  9 ;  if  they  had 
lived  according  to  the  statutes,  that  they  would  have  been  in 
the  good  of  the  church,  10 — 12  ;  that  they  have  confirmed 
themselves  in  this,  that  goo'd  does  not  profit,  nor  evil  hurt, 
because  the  good  and  the  evil  are  alike  prosperous,  13 — 15 ; 
otherwise  with  those  who  trust  in  the  Lord,  16  ;  that  they 
will  be  blessed  by  the  Lord  when  He  comes,  17 ;  then  the 
distinction  will  be  seen,  18;  and  the  good  will  be  saved, 
20  ;  and  then  the  evil  will  be  cast  into  hell,  19,  21  ;  because 
they  have  annihilated  the  Word,  22  ;  that  John  the  Baptist 


PSALMS.  71 

will  be  sent   before    the   Lord,  lest  that  nation  should  then 
perish,  23,  24. 

[N.  B.  hi  the  English  Bible,  Chap.  IIL  concludes  with  verse 
18;  and  the  remaining  verses  constitute  Chap.  IV.  In 
this  work,  therefore,  verses  19  and  24  of  Chap.  IIL,  an- 
stoer  to  verses  1  and  6  of  Chap.  IV.,  in  the  English  Bible.] 


THE    PSALMS    OF   DAVID.=^ 

[  The  reader  is  requested  to  observe,  that,  throughout  the 
Psalms,  wherever  there  appears  to  be  a  greater  number  of 
verses  referred  to  in  this  work,  than  is  to  be  found  iii  the 
corresponding  Psalm  in  the  English  Bible,  the  title  of  the 
Psalm  is  considered  by  the  author  as  one  verse,  and  in  some 
cases,  viz.  in  Psalm  LI.  LII.  LIV.  and  LX.,  as  two  verses. 
In  other  cases,  where  the  title  does  not  make  a  distinct 
verse,  it  is  considered  as  a  part  of  the  first  verse.  In  all 
cases,  the  title  is  an  essential  part  of  the  Word,  containing 
an  internal  sense  equally  with  the  rest ;  as  may  plainly 
appear  from  this  circumstance,  that  the  title  to  Psalm 
XVIII.  constitutes  the  first  verse  of  Chap.  XXII.  in  the 
second  book  of  Samuel.  In  some  latin  Bibles  also,  as  iii 
.  those  of  Castellio,  Schmidius,  TremelUus,  and  Jicnius,  the 
titles  to  the  Psalms  are  numbered  as  in  this  work  ;  but  not 
in  our  English  Bibles,  some  of  ichich  even  omit  the  titles 
altogether.] 

PSALM  I.  That  the  man  who  does  not  live  ill,  is  re- 
jtrenerated  by  the  Word  of  the  Lord,  1 — 3;  but  that  he  who 
lives  ill  perishes  at  the  day  of  judgment,  4,  5;  because  the 
Lord  knows  every  one,  6. 

Psalm  II.  That  those  who  might  be  in  the  truths  and 
goods  of  the  church,  are  against  the  Lord,  1,  2;  but  men 
should  separate  themselves  from  them,  because  they  are  no- 
thing before  the  Lord,  3,  4  ;  and  will  be   destroyed,  5 ;  that 

*  It  is  to  be  obser\^ed,  that,  since  by  David  is  understood  the  Lord, 
therefore,  where  David  speaks  in  the  Psalms,  there  in  the  spiritual 
sense  the  Lord  is  signified,  as  in  many  other  places  which  might  be 
adduced. 


72  PSALMS. 

the  Lord  will  put  on  the  Human,  and  will  re-establish  the 
church,  6 — 8 ;  and  that  He  will  disperse  the  falses  of  evil, 
9 ;  they  should  therefore  acknowledge  and  worship  the 
Divine  Human  of  the  Lord,  lest  they  perish,  10 — 12. 

Psalm  III.  Concerning  the  Lord  when  He  was  in  tempta- 
tions and  subjugated  the  hells,  and  then  in  a  state  of  humili- 
ation, in  which  He  prayed  to  the  Father,  1 — 9. 

Psalm  IV.  Concerning  the  Lord  when  in  great  tempta- 
tions, 1 — 3 ;  that  they  should  fear  Him,  because  He  has 
protection  from  the  Father,  4 ;  an  exhortation  to  repentance, 
5—9. 

Psalm  V.  A  prayer  of  the  Lord  to  the  Father  that  He 
would  assist,  1.  4.  8,  9.  12,  13  ;  against  the  evil,  false  speak- 
ers, and  hypocrites,  5 — 7.  10,  11. 

Psalm  VI.  A  prayer  of  the  Lord  to  the  Father  when  He 
was  in  the  last  state  of  temptations,  which  state  is  despair, 
1 — 8;  and  that  being  aided  He  repressed  the  hells,  9 — 11. 

Psalm  VII.  A  prayer  of  the  Lord  to  the  Father,  that  He 
would  assist  against  the  hells,  1 — 3.  7 — 12.  18  ;  because  He 
is  just,  and  there  is  no  evil  in  Him,  4,  5.  9 — 11  ;  lest  the 
hells  should  prevail,  6;  but  they  will  be  overcome,  13 — 17. 

Psalm  VIII.  A  celebration  of  the  Father  by  the  Lord, 
that  He  would  regard  his  innocence,  and  assist-  against  the 
hells,  1 — 4.  10  ;  the  state  of  the  Lord's  humiliation  is  de- 
scribed, 5,  6 ;  the  state  of  his  glorification  is  described, 
7—9. 

Psalm  IX.  Thanksgiving  and  joy  of  the  Lord,  that  the 
evil  are  judged  and  destroyed,  1 — 9.  20,  21 ;  that  the  good 
are  delivered,  10 — 15.  19;  and  the  thanksgiving  of  the  good, 
that  the  evil  are  overcome  and  cast  into  hell,  16 — 18. 

Psalm  X.  That  the  evil  do  evil  to  the  good  and  deny 
God,  and  are  hypocrites  and  deceivers,  1 — 11;  a  prayer  to 
the  Father  that  they  may  have  retribution,  and  that  judg- 
ment may  be  executed  upon  them,  12 — 18. 

Psalm  XL  The  Lord  excites  Himself,  that  He  may  fight 
against  the  evil  for  the  good,  1 — 5;  that  in  justice  the  evil 
will  perish,  6,  7. 

Psalm  XII.  That  there  are  no  longer  any  good,  but  hypo- 
crites, 1 — 5  ;  that  the  Lord  will  deliver  the  good  to  eternity 
from  the  evil,  6 — 9. 

Psalm  XIII.  Concerning  the  state  of  the  Lord's  tempta- 
tions, and  concerning  the  grievous  insurrection  of  the  infer- 
nals  against  Him,  1 — 5 ;  that  He  is  confident  of  victory,  6. 


PSALMS.  73 

[N.  B.  Verses  5  and  6  of  Psalm  XIII.,  in  the  English  Bible, 
are  considered  by  the  author  as  only  one  verse,  viz.  6  ;  the 
title  of  the  Psalm  being  verse  1.] 

Psalm  XIV.  That  there  is  no  longer  any  understanding 
of  truth  and  will  of  good,  1 — 3 ;  that  they  do  not  acknow- 
ledge God,  4,  5 ;  that  they  are  in  opposition  to  good  and 
truth,  6  ;  that  the  Lord  will  save  those  who  are  of  the  church, 
whence  they  will  have  joy  from  Him,  7. 

Psalm  XV.  That  those  who  love  their  neighbor  and  God, 
will  be  of  the  Lord's  church,  1 — 5. 

Psalm  XVI.  The  confidence  of  the  Lord  in  Himself,  1, 
2;  for  liberating  the  good,  whom  the  evil  infest,  3,  4;  that 
the  Divine  and  divine  power  are  his,  5 — 8  ;  that  his  Human 
being  glorified  will  rise  again,  9 — 11. 

Psalm  XVII.  The  Lord  concerning  the  integrity  of  his 
life,  1 — 5 ;  from  the  Divine  within  Him,  6  ;  whereby  He  is 
sustained  against  the  evil,  who  rise  up  against  Him,  6 — 10 ; 
and  desire  to  kill  Him,  11,  12;  by  whom  nevertheless  He 
cannot  be  hurt,  13 ;  who  yet  have  the  Word,  14 ;  that  He 
will  be  glorified,  15. 

Psalm  XVIII.  The  confidence  of  the  Lord  from  his  Di- 
vine against  the  hells,  1 — 4.  7 ;  the  combats  of  the  Lord 
with  the  hells,  5 — 7  ;  that  in  his  zeal  He  has  subjugated  and 
overthrown  them,  8 — 1-5  ;  that  thus  divine  truth  appears,  16  ; 
that  from  his  Divine,  He  prevailed  over  them,  17 — 20  ;  that 
*he  Lord  had  justice  and  integrity,  21 — 28.  31.  33;  and  di- 
vine truth,  29,  30  ;  that  He  is  the  only  God,  32  ;  that  He 
fights  from  his  Divine,  33 — 37  ;  and  subjugates  the  hells 
38 — 41 ;  that  they  have  no  Savior,  42 ;  wherefore  they 
will  be  destroyed,  43.  46 ;  then  there  will  be  a  new  church, 
which  will  acknowledge  and  worship  the  Lord,  44,  45; 
celebration  of  the  Lord  by  that  church  on  account  of  re- 
demption, 47 — 51. 

Psalm  XIX.  That  divine  truth  will  go  forth  on  all  sides, 
1 — 5 ;  that  this  will  proceed  from  the  Lord  from  the  firsts  to 
the  lasts  of  heaven  and  the  church,  6,  7  ;  that  that  divine  truth 
perfects  man,  because  it  is  wisdom,  8 — 12 ;  that  there  will 
be  no  pride,  13,  14;  that  thus  it  will  be  pure  and  accepted, 
15. 

Psalm  XX.  Celebration  of  the  Lord  because   He  sustains 
the  church,  1 — 5  ;  that  salvation  is  from  Him,  6,  7.  10 ;  that 
those  are  saved  who  trust  in  Him,  and  that  those  perish  who 
trust  in  themselves,  8,  9. 
7 


74  -  PSALMS. 

Psalm  XXL  Conceming  the  Lord :  that  from  his  Divine, 
He  possesses  all  good  and  truth,  thus  honor  and  glory,  1—7  ; 
that  He  will  cast  down  all  who  are  against  Him  at  the  day 
of  judgment,  8 — 13;  that  those  who  are  with  Him  will  be 
made  glad  through  "his  power,  14. 

Psalm  XXIL  Concerning  the  state  of  the  Lord's  pas- 
sion.    A  prayer  to  the  Father  that  He  may  not  be  deserted, 

1 6.  9.  12  ;  that  He  is  despised  above   all  men,  7,  8;  that 

He  is  his  by  conception,  10,  11  ;  that  those  who  are  of  the 
church,  where  the  Word  is,  condemned  Him  to  death,  13 — 
16 ;  that  they  crucified  Him,  17,  18 ;  that  they  divided  his 
garments,  or  dissipated  the  truths  of  his  Word,  19 ;  a  prayer 
that  He  may  not  be  deserted,  20—22 ;  that  thence  there  will 
be  a  church,  23,  24.  26 ;  that  the  Lord  endured  from  the 
power  of  his  Divine,  25  ;  that  thereby  there  will  be  a  church, 
which  will  be  gathered  from  all  parts,  which  will  worship 
Him,  27—32. 

Psalm  XXIII.  Concerning  the  Lord,  that  He  teaches  and 
leads  to  the  truths  and  goods  of  heaven  and  the  church, 
1 — 3 ;  thence  there  is  no  fear  of  the  hells,  because  He  pre- 
serves and  gives  good  and  truth  in  abundance,  4,  5 ;  in  hea- 
ven with  the  Lord  to  eternity,  6. 

Psalm  XXIV.  Concerning  the  church  which  is  from  the 
Lord  through  the  Word,  1—3 ;  that  those  will  be  in  it,  who 
are  not  in  falses  and  evils,  4—6  ;  that  they  will  receive  the 
Lord,  who  has  overcome  the  hells,  and  glorified  the  Human, 
7—10. 

Psalm  XXV.  The  prayers  of  the  church  to  the  Lord  that 
they  may  be  preserved  from  the  hells,  1 — 3  ;  that  they  may 
be  instructed  in  truths,  4—6  ;  that  in  mercy  their  sins  may 
be  remitted,  7 — 11 ;  that  thus  they  have  good,  and  conjunc- 
tion, 12 — 14  ;  a  prayer  of  the  church  to  the  Lord,  and,  in  the 
highest  sense,  of  the  Lord  to  the  Father,  that  because  He 
alone  fights  against  the  hells.  He  would  assist,  15 — 20  ;  that 
He  has  integrity,  21  ;  and  thus  redemption,  22. 

Psalm  XXVI.  That  the  Lord  has  integrity,  purity,  and 
innocence,  1 — 6.  11  ;  that  He  has  the  divine  love  of  saving, 
7,  8 ;  that  He  is  in  combats  with  the  malicious,  9,  10  :  that 
redemption  comes  when  He  conquers,  11,  12. 

Psalm  XXVII.  Address  of  the  Lord  to  the  Father,  that 
He  does  not  fear  the  hells  which  fight  against  Him,  1 — 3 ; 
concerning  his  union  with  the  Father,  4 — 10.  13,  14 ;  that 
thus  He  will  subjugate  the  hells,  11,  12. 


PSALMS.  75 

Psalm  XXVIII.  A  prayer  of  the  Lord  to  the  Father,  that 
hypocrites  may  be  subjugated,  1 — 5;  that  He  would  assist 
and  He  shall  prevail,  6 — 8 ;  that  those  who  are  in  the  truths 
and  goods  of  the  church  may  be  saved,  9. 

Psalm  XXIX.  That  those  who  are  in  truths  from  the 
Word,  will  adore  the  Lord,  w^ho  is  the  Word,  1 — 4 ;  con- 
cerning the  power  of  divine  truth  from  the  Lord,  5 — 11. 

Psalm  XXX.  Concerning  the  glorification  of  the  Lord's 
Human,  after  He  suffered  temptations,  and  the  last,  which 
was  that  of  the  cross,  1 — 13. 

Psalm  XXXI.  A  prayer  of  the  Lord  to  the  Father,  that 
He  would  protect  against  those  who  devise  evil,  ] — 5;  and 
who  wish  to  kill  Him,  6  ;  that  thence  He  has  grief  of  heart, 
7 — 11 ;  that  they  assault  Him  with  reproaches  as  upon  the 
cross,  12 — 14  ;  that  through  trust  in  the  Father  He  is  de- 
livered, 15 — 22 ;  in  despair  thinking  Himself  deserted,  but 
He  is  not,  23 ;  trust  should  be  in  the  Lord,  24,  2-5. 

Psalm  XXXII.  That  the  just  is  blessed,  1,  2  ;  the  griev- 
ousness  of  his  temptations  is  described,  3,  4 ;  confession  of 
infirmities,  and  that  he  is  delivered,  5 — 7  ;  that  he  is  wise, 
8,  9 ;  that  he  may  have  confidence,  10,  11. 

Psalm  XXXIII.  Celebration  of  the  Lord,  because  the 
church  is  from  Him  through  the  Word,  1 — 9 ;  howsoever 
the  evil  may  oppose,  nevertheless  it  will  be,  10,  11;  blessed 
are  those  who  are  of  that  church,  12 — 15  ;  that  man's  own 
intelligence  will  effect  nothing,  16,  17  ;  that  those  are  saved 
who  trust  in  the  Lord,  18 — 22. 

Psalm  XXXIV.  Celebration  of  the  Lord,  because  He  de- 
livers those  who  trust  in  Him  from  all  evil,  1 — 12  ;  that  He 
preserves  the  good,  and  that  the  evil  perish,  13 — 23. 

Psalm  XXXV.  Concerning  the  Lord's  combats  against 
the  hells,  and  concerning  their  subjugation  and  prostration, 
1 — 9  ;  that  they  seek  to  put  Him  to  death,  because  He  wish- 
ed to  do  them  good,  whence  He  has  grief,  10 — 16  ;  a  prayer 
that  He  may  be  preserved  from  them,  whence  He  will  have 
joy,  17,  18 ;  that  they  blaspheme  Him,  19 — 21.  25 ;  that 
from  his  Divine,  He  will  overcome  them,  22 — 24.  26  ;  hence 
the  justice  of  the  Lord  will  be  celebrated,  27,  28. 

Psalm  XXXVI.  Concerning  hypocrites,  that  they  think 
evil,  1 — 5 ;  that  it  is  to  be  acknowledged  that  all  good  and 
truth  are  from  the  Lord,  6 — 10  ;  that  good  and  truth  are 
with  those  who  acknowledge  the  Lord,  11 ;  that  the  Lord 
protects  from  evil,  and  that  the  evil  perish,  12,  13. 


76  PSALMS. 

Psalm  XXXVII.  A  comparison  between  the  lot  of  the 
evil  and  the  lot  of  the  good :  that  the  evil,  although  they 
flourish  for  a  short  time,  finally  perish,  and  are  cast  down 
into  hell,  1,  2.  8—10.  12—15. 17.  20,  21.  28.  32.  35,  36.  38; 
that  the  good  are  saved  by  the  Lord,  and  are  taken  up  into 
heaven,  3—7.  11.  16.  18,  19.  22—31.  33,  34.  37.  39,  40. 

Psalm  XXXVIII.  The  grievousness  of  the  Lord's  tempta- 
tions is  described,  1 — 11  ;  that  those  who  are  of  the  church 
seek  to  kill  Him,  12,  13  ;  that  He  bears  all  with  patience, 
14,  15 ;  trust  in  the  Father  that  the  hells  should  not  pre- 
vail, 10.  16—23. 

Psalm  XXXIX.  The  Lord's  patience  in  a  state  of  tempta- 
tions, 1 — 4.  9 — 12;  that  He  wishes  the  end  of  them,  5 — 8; 
a  prayer  to  the  Father  that  He  may  not  be  deserted,  13,  14. 

Psalm  XL.  A  thanksgiving  and  celebration  of  the  Father, 
because  He  has  helped  Him,  1 — 6  ;  that  He  came  into  the 
world,  as  it  is  written  in  the  Word,  that  He  might  do 
the  will  of  the  Father,  7 — 9 ;  that  He  also  preached  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  taught,  10,  11;  confidence  from  his 
Divine,  as  to  those  who  seek  to  kill  Him,  12 — 16.  18;  and 
let  those  rejoice  in  the  Lord  who  worship  Him,  17. 

Psalm  XLI.  That  he  who  is  in  temptations  and  thence 
in  affliction,  is  always  supported,  and  thereby  vivified,  1 — 4 ; 
that  the  hells  among  themselves  devise  evils  against  the 
Lord,  5 — 8 ;  and  think  He  is  to  be  utterly  destroyed,  9 ; 
even  those  of  the  church  also,  where  the  Word  is,  10 ;  that 
they  will  not  succeed,  and  that  they  are  to  be  destroyed,  11, 
12  ;  that  the  Lord  has  integrity,  13,  14. 

Psalm  XLII.  Concerning  the  state  of  the  Lord's  grief  and 
perturbation  from  tem.ptations,  with  his  confidence  from  the 
Divine,  1 — 7  ;  the  grievousness  of  his  temptations  even  to 
despair,  8 — 11;  his  confidence  from  tlie  Divine  of  being 
raised  up,  12. 

Psalm  XLIII.  The  grievousness  of  the  Lord's  tempta- 
tions even  to  despair,  1,  2  ;  his  prayer  to  the  Father  that 
divine  truth  may  comfort  Him,  3,  4 ;  his  consolation,  5. 

Psalm  XLIV.  That  the  church  was  established  by  the 
Lord  among  the  ancients,  after  the  evil  were  cast  out,  1 — 5 ; 
that  this  was  done  by  God,  and  not  by  men,  6 — 9  ;  that  still 
the  hells  now  prevail  over  Him,  as  though  there  were  no 
divine  presence,  whence  no  church,  10 — 13.  20  ;  that  He  is 
blasphemed  by  the  evil  in  the  church,  14 — 17  ;  when  yet  He 
has  integrity,  18 — 22 ;  that  He   has  such  treatment  on  ac- 


PSALMS.  77 

count  of  the  Divine,  23 ;  that  the  Divine  should  therefore 
assist  Him,  24.  27  ;  that  He  is  in  the  last  state  of  temp- 
tations, as  though  He  were  deserted,  25,  26. 

Psalm  XLV.  Concernino-  the  glorification  of  the  Lord's 
Human,  and  concerning  heaven  and  the  church  from  Him. 
A  magnificent  word  concerning  the  Lord,  and  concerning 
conjunction  with  Him,  1,2;  that  divine  truth  belongs  to 
Him  alone,  3 ;  that  by  divine  truth  He  has  powerfully  over- 
come the  hells,  4 — 6 ;  that  the  kingdom  is  his  to  eternity, 
7  ;  that  He  has  made  the  Human  Divine  thereby,  8,  9 ;  that 
thence  heaven  and  the  church  are  his,  which  are  in  divine 
truths  from  Him,  9 ;  that  the  affections  of  truth  are  thence, 
in  which  the  heavenly  societies  are,  10 ;  concerning  the 
church  where  the  Word  is,  that  it  should  recede  from  the 
aflfections  of  the  natural  man,  11 ;  that  thus  it  will  be  the 
Lord's  church,  12  ;  and  that  thus  it  will  have  the  know- 
ledges of  truth  and  good,  with  sciences  subservient,  13 — 15 ; 
that  thus  there  will  be  conjunction  with  the  Lord  in  heaven, 
16 ;  that  it  will  have  primary  truths,  17  ;  that  the  universal 
church  will  serve  the  Lord,  18. 

Psalm  XL VI.  That  there  will  be  protection  from  the 
Lord  when  the  last  judgment  comes,  and  while  it  lasts,  1 — 4. 
7,  8 ;  that  those  who  are  of  the  church,  and  in  the  doctrine 
of  truth,  will  be  saved  by  the  Lord  when  He  comes,  5,  6; 
that  they  will  have  no  fear  of  the  hells,  and  of  infestations 
thence,  9,  10 ;  that  this  is  of  the  Lord,  11,  12. 

Psalm  XL VII.  Concerning  the  kingdom  of  the  Lord. 
Celebration  of  the  Lord  because  He  reigns  over  the  church, 
1 — 3  ;  that  He  will  remove  falses  and  evils,  4 ;  that  He  will 
restore  the  church,  5,  6  ;  that  therefore  He  will  be  cele- 
brated, 7  ;  because  his  kingdom  is  over  all  the  church,  8,  9 ; 
and  over  the  heavens,  10. 

Psalm  XL VIII.  Concerning  the  spiritual  kingdom  of  the 
Lord,  how  it  is  to  be  admired,  1 — 4.  9 ;  that  He  dissipates  all 
falses,  5 — 8  ;  that  the  Divine  Human  does  that,  10,  11 ;  that 
thence  are  all  things  of  heaven  and  the  church,  12 — 14  ;  be- 
cause there  the  Lord  reigns,  15. 

Psalm  XLIX.  An  exhortation  to  attend  to  what  follows, 
1 — 5 ;  concerning  those  who  are  merely  natural,  and  glory 
in  scientifics  and  in  their  own  intelligence,  6,  7  ;  salvation  is 
not  thence,  8 — 10;  that  howsoever  they  glory  in  such  things, 
still  they  perish,  11 — 14;  and  that  they  come  into  hell,  15; 

7# 


78  PSALMS. 

that  safety  is  only  in  the  Lord,  16 ;    that  science   and  one's 
own  intelligence  do  not  save  after  death,  17 — 21. 

Psalm  L.  That  the  Lord  will  come  to  those,  with  whom 
the  church  is,  to  judgment,  1 — 6;  that  the  Lord  will  not  desire 
sacrifices  and  external  worship,  7 — 13 ;  that  He  will  desire 
confession  of  heart,  14,  15.  23  ;  that  external  worship  avails 
nothing  when  evils  are  committed,  16 — 20 ;  that  they  do 
them,  and  therefore  evil  will  come  upon  them,  21,  22. 

Psalm  LI.  A  prayer  that  He  may  be  purified  from  the  in- 
firmities from  the  mother,  1 — 7 ;  that  if  He  is  purified  from 
those  He  Avill  be  pure,  8 — 12 ;  and  be  holy,  13,  14 ;  that 
thus  He  will  teach  divine  truths,  1-5 — 17  ;  not  external  wor- 
ship, but  internal,  18,  19 ;  that  he  will  institute  a  church,  in 
which  there  will  be  worship  from  good,  20,  21. 

Psalm  LII.  Concerning  hypocrites,  that  they  will  be  in 
hell,  and  will  perish,  1 — 8  ;  so  also  those  who  trust  to  their 
own  intelligence,  9 ;  that  those  who  trust  in  the  Lord  will 
flourish,  10,  11.      . 

Psalm  LIII.  That  every  one  has  departed  from  God,  none 
remaining,  1 — 4 ;  that  they  have  destroyed  the  church  with- 
out any  cause,  5,  6  ;  that  therefore  there  will  be  a  new  church 
from  the  Lord,  7. 

Psalm  LIV.  A  prayer  to  the  Father  that  He  would  assist 
against  those  who  wish  to  destroy  Him,  1 — 5 ;  that  He  Avill 
assist  against  them,  and  that  they  will  perish,  6,  7  ;  celebra- 
tion for  assistance,  8,  9. 

Psalm  LV.  The  grievousness  of  his  temptations  is  de- 
scribed, in  which  He  prays  to  the  Father,  1 — 6.  10 ;  that  He 
wishes  to  desist  from  combats  on  account  of  their  grievousness, 
7 — 9  ;  the  malice  of  the  infernals  is  described,  10 — 15  ;  that 
they  will  be  cast  down  into  hell,  16 ;  a  prayer  to  the  Father, 
and  that  He  will  help,  17 — 19.  23;  against  the  evil  and 
hypocrites,  20—22.  24. 

Psalm  LVI.  The  Lord's  temptations,  in  which  his  trust  is 
fixed  in  the  Father,  1 — 5.  11,  12;  the  malice  of  the  infer- 
nals, 6,  7  ;  that  the  Father  would  help  in  affliction,  8,  9  ;  that 
He  will  help,  10  ;  celebration  for  protection,  11.14. 

Psalm  LVII.  A  prayer  to  the  Father  when  in  the  combats 
of  temptations  with  the  hells,  which  assault  Him,  1 — 6; 
their  malice  against  Him,  7  ;  prayer  of  the  Lord  to  the  Fa- 
ther, that  He  would  assist  and  show  his  power,  8 — 12. 

Psalm  LVIII.  Against  those  who  were  then  of  the  church, 
who  thought  evils  against  the  Lord,  that  they  are  in  merely 


PSALMS.  79 

the  falses  of  evil,  by  which  they  perish,  1 — 10 ;  so  that  those 
who  are  in  good  may  come  into  the  church,  11,  12. 

Psalm  LIX.  A  prayer  to  the  Father  concerning  those  who 
were  then  of  the  church,  that  they  wished  to  destroy  and 
kill  Him,  when  yet  He  was  innocent,  1 — 7  ;  that  from  falses 
they  fight  against  truths,  8;  trust  in  the  Father,  9 — 11; 
He  prays  for  them,  12 ;  that  they  destroy  themselves,  13, 
14;  by  their  malice,  15,  16;  confidence  concerning  help, 
17,  18. 

Psalm  LX.  A  lamentation  of  the  Lord,  that  He  is  forsak- 
en, together  with  the  church,  1 — 5;  confidence  concerning 
deliverance,  6,  7 ;  that  an  internal  and  external  church  will 
be  instituted,  in  the  highest  sense,  concerning  the  Human  of 
the  Lord,  that  it  will  be  made  Divine,  8 — 11  ;  from  his  own 
power,  12 ;  and  from  his  Divine,  13,  14. 

Psalm  LXI.  Celebration  of  the  Father  by  the  Lord  on 
account  of  help,  1 — 6  ;    and  on  account  of  union,  7 — 9. 

Psalm  LXII.  A  confession  that  the  Divine  alone  has 
power,  and  from  it  is  help,  1 — 3.  6 — 9.  12,  13 ;  that  they 
have  no  power  against  the  Divine,  4,  5.  10,  11. 

Psalm  LXIII.  The  desire  and  love  of  the  Lord,  that  He 
may  be  united  to  his  Divine,  1 — 9  ;  that  those  will  perish  by 
the  falses  of  evil,  who  lay  snares  for  Him,  10,  11 ;  that  then 
there  will  be  salvation  from  the  Lord,  and  rejection  of  the 
evil,  12. 

PsAL3i  LXIV.  Concerning  the  plotting  of  the  evil  against 
the  Lord,  1 — 7  ;  that  they  will  perish,  8,  9 ;  that  thus  the 
good  are  to  be  saved,  10,  11. 

Psalm  LXV.  That  from  the  unition  of  the  Divine  and 
Human  in  the  Lord,  there  will  be  a  church,  which  will  be 
in  all  truth  from  the  Lord,  and  safe  from  infestation  by 
falses,  1—14. 

Psalm  LXVI.  Joy  that  there  is  a  new  church,  which 
will  trust  in  the  Lord,  1 — 5 ;  who  will  preserve  it  from  evils, 
6,  7  ;  that  the  Lord  by  grievous  temptations  was  united  to 
his  Divine,  8 — 12 ;  that  thus  divine  truth  from  the  Lord 
would  be  with  men,  13 — 17  ;  that  this  was  effected  by  his 
integrity,  IS — 20. 

Psalm  LXVII.  That  the  universal  church  will  acknow- 
ledge and  worship  the  Lord  from  joy  of  heart,  1 — 6.  8; 
also  every  thing  of  the  church,  7. 

Psalm  LXVIII.  That  the  hells  will  be  subjugated,  1 — 3 ; 
that  those  Avho  are  in  good  will  acknowledge  the  Lord,  who 


80  PSALMS. 

is  divine  truth  itself,  4 — 6.  32 ;  that  He  will  be  their  protec- 
tion, 6,  7  ;  that  He  regenerates  them,  8 — 12 ;  that  it  is  not 
so  with  others,  although  they  have  the  Word,  13 — 15 ;  con- 
cerning the  church  from  the  Lord,  from  whom  is  all  of  doctrine, 
16 — 18 ;  that  He  has  rescued  them  from  the  hand  of  the  in- 
fernals,  19 — 24 ;  celebration  of  the  Lord  for  the  same,  25 — 
30  ;  that  the  natural  man  will  be  subdued,  31 ;  celebration 
of  the  divine  power  of  the  Lord  through  the  union,  33 
—36. 

Psalm  LXIX.  The  Lord's  combats  of  temptations,  even 
to  despair,  1 — 5 ;  so  that  He  thought  to  recede,  6  ;  but  that 
He  sustained  them  for  the  sake  of  those  who  expected  salva- 
tion, 7,  8;  that  He  will  be  treated  ignominiously  by  those 
with  whom  the  church  was,  9 — 13  ;  a  prayer  to  the  Father 
that  He  would  assist,  lest  they  should  prevail,  14 — 21  ;  when 
He  desired  the  good  and  truth  of  the  church,  that  they 
gave  Him  the  false  and  the  evil,  as  upon  the  cross  gall  and 
vinegar,  22 ;  that  therefore  they  are  destroyed,  23 — 29  ; 
when  He  is  liberated,  that  the  gospel  will  be  preached,  30 — 
32  ;  because  then  those  of  the  church  are  to  be  saved,  who 
will  worship  Him,  33 — 37. 

Psalm  LXX.  A  prayer  to  the  Father,  that  He  would 
assist  against  the  hells,  1 — 4.  6 ;  so  that  they  may  have  sal- 
vation who  worship  Him,  5. 

Psalm  LXXI.  Confidence  that  the  Father  would  assist 
Him,  1 — 4.  7.  12.  14;  that  He  was  his  from  nativity,  5 — 7  ; 
let  not  the  hells  say  that  He  was  deserted  by  God,  9 — 11  ; 
that  thus  they  recede,  13  ;  that  thus  the  name  of  God  will  be 
preached,  8.  15 — 19.  22 — 24;  when  He  has  the  victory, 
20,  21. 

Psalm  LXXII.  Concerning  the  kingdom  of  the  Lord,  1, 
2.  4 ;  concerning  the  blessed  state  of  those  who  are  of  his 
kingdom,  3.  6,  7.  15,  16  ;  concerning  the  worship  of  Him 
from  love  and  faith  from  eternity,  and  afterwards,  5 ;  con- 
cerning the  greatness  and  extension  of  his  dominion,  8 — 12  ; 
concerning  protection  and  redemption,  12 — 14 ;  that  they 
acknowledged  the  Divine  Human  from  eternity,  in  which  is 
all  of  salvation,  17  ;  celebration  of  Him,  18,  19. 

Psalm  LXXIII.  It  is  wonderful  to  some,  that  the  evil 
glory  and  prosper,  1 — 9 ;  that  the  good  thereby  seduce 
themselves,  thinking  that  good  is  of  no  avail,  nor  affliction, 
10 — 14 ;  but  afterwards  it  is  given  them  to  know,  that  the 
evil  still  are  devastated  and  consumed,  15 — 20.  27 ;  that  this 


PSALMS.  81 

they  know  not,  21,  22 ;  but  that  the  good  are  always  sus- 
tamed,  and  they  live  with  God,  23 — 26.  28. 

Psalm  LXXIV.  That  the  church,  with  all  things  of  it,  is 
entirely  destroyed,  and  its  holy  things  profaned,  saying  in 
heart  that  religion  is  not  any  thing,  1 — 9  ;  a  prayer  to  the 
Lord  that  He  would  bring  assistance,  2.  10,  11  ;  that  He  had 
overthrown  the  hells  before,  12 — 15 ;  and  that  He  had  esta- 
blished the  church  before,  16,  17 ;  let  mercy  therefore  be 
shewn,  lest  the  church  perish,  IS — 21 ;  by  the  insurrection 
of  the  evil,  22,  23. 

Psalm  LXXV.  That  when  the  Lord  comes  He  will  raise 
up  the  fallen  church,  1 — 4  ;  let  not  the  evil  exalt  themselves 
against  the  good,  5 — 7 ;  because  the  judgment  is  coming  by 
which  the  former  perish,  and  the  latter  are  saved,  8 ;  that 
the  evil  will  then  perish  by  dire  falses,  9.  11  ;  but  the  good 
will  worship  the  Lord,  10. 

PsAL3i  LXXVL  That  the  Lord  is  in  his  church;  there  is 
protection  there  against  falses  and  evils,  1 — 5 ;  that  in  the 
Jewish  church  there  is  no  longer  any  truth,  6,  7 ;  that  the 
Lord  is  about  to  execute  judgment,  by  which  the  evil  Avill 
perish,  and  the  good  will  be  saved,  8 — 11.  13;  let  the  Lord 
be  worshipped,  12. 

Psalm  LXXVH.  The  state  of  the  Lord's  temptation,  so 
that  He  was  in  despair  whether  the  Father  would  assist  Him, 
1 — 10  ;  He  comforts  Himself  from  his  Divine,  from  things 
past,  that  those  have  been  saved  who  implored,  11 — 16;  and 
that  by  divine  truth  He  has  power,  17 — 20;  and  that  the 
church  has  been  preserved,  21. 

Psalm  LXXVIIL  That  the  Word  was  given  to  the  sons 
of  Jacob,  and  that  they  Avere  confirmed  by  miracles,  1 — 7 ; 
but  that  their  fathers  and  sons  receded;  they  did  not  live 
according  to  it,  8 — 10  ;  and  that  neither  did  the  mira- 
cles in  the  desert  do  any  thing,  all  which  involved  how 
the  Lord  teaches  and  leads  those  whom  He  calls  to  his 
church,  which  miracles  are  recounted,  11 — 31;  that  on  ac- 
count of  the  miracles  they  did  indeed  convert  themselves,. 
but  only  with  the  mouth  and  not  Avith  the  heart,  32 — 37 ; 
that  the^  Lord  pardoned  them,  38 — 40  ;  that  they  Avere  again 
as  it  were  converted,  from  the  remembrance  of  the  miracles 
in  Egypt,  Avhich  all  involve  the  removal  and  dissipation  of 
the  hells  from  them,  AA^hich  miracles  are  recounted,  41 — 51 ; 
that  thus  the  Lord  led  them  even  to  the  land  where  the 
church  was,  52 — 55 ;  that  still  they  receded,  and  Avorshipped 


82  PSALMS. 

another  god,  56 — 58 ;  that  therefore  they  were  left  by  the  Lord, 
and  given  up  to  their  falses  and  evils ;  this  from  themselves, 
59 — 64 ;  that  thus  they  were  rejected,  65 — 67  ;  that  there- 
fore a  new  church  was  instituted,  which  might  worship  the 
Lord,  and  which  the  Lord  might  teach,  68 — 72. 

Psalm  LXXIX.  That  falsifications  of  the  Word  and  dire- 
ful evils  have  destroyed  the  church,  1 — 4 ;  a  cry  of  the 
church  for  help,  lest  it  be  destroyed  at  once,  and  a  prayer  that 
those  may  be  removed  who  have  destroyed  the  church,  5 — 
12 ;  thus  there  will  be  the  worship  of  the  Lord,  13. 

Psalm  LXXX.  A  prayer  of  the  new  church  to  the  Lord 
that  He  would  come  and  lead,  1 — 4.  8 ;  because  they  have 
afiiiction,  5 — 7 ;  that  He  instituted  the  church,  and  that  He 
reformed  it  by  truths  from  the  Word,  9 — 12 ;  and  yet  that 
falses  begin  to  destroy  it,  13,  14 ;  that  the  Lord  would  come 
and  restore  it,  and  that  thus  it  will  be  vivified,  15 — 20. 

Psalm  LXXXI.  Celebration  of  the  Lord  by  his  church,  1 
— 5 ;  that  He  will  deliver  them  from  the  hells  when  invoked, 
and  when  He  shall  have  proved  them,  6 — 8 ;  that  the  church 
with  the  sons  of  Jacob  has  receded,  and  worships  another 
god,  9 — 12  ;  that  the}^  are  therefore  left  to  themselves,  13  ; 
if  they  had  obeyed,  that  the  hells  would  have  been  removed 
from  them,  and  they  would  have  enjoyed  every  good, 
14—17. 

Psalm  LXXXII.  The  Lord  to  the  church,  in  which  the 
Word  is,  from  which  they  might  be  in  divine  truths,  1  ;  that 
they  should  not  do  evils,  but  goods,  2 — 4;  which  they  do 
not  do,  wherefore  the  church  totters,  5  ;  thus,  although  they 
have  the  Word,  still  they  will  perish,  6,  7 ;  a  prayer  that 
the  Lord  would  come  and  execute  judgment,  8. 

Psalm  LXXXIII.  Concerning  the  combat  of  the  Lord 
with  the  hells,  which  desire  to  destroy  all  things  of  the 
church,  1 — 6 ;  the  hells  rising  up  against  the  Lord  are  enu- 
merated, 7 — 9  ;  that  they  will  be  cast  down  and  subjugated, 
10 — 12;  from  the  places  where  they  have  made  to  them- 
selves, as  it  were,  heavens,  13 ;  a  prayer  to  the  Lord  that 
He  would  overthrow  them,  14 — 18 ;  so  that  it  may  be  known 
that  power  belongs  to  the  Lord  alone,  19. 

Psalm  LXXXIV.  Concerning  his  love  and  desire  towards 
the  church  and  heaven,  1 — 5 ;  that  the  church  from  trust  in 
the  Lord  increases  in  truths  and  goods,  6 — 8;  that  its  bles- 
sedness, arises  from  trust  in  the  Lord,  9 — 13. 

Psalm  LXXXV.  A  prayer  of  the  Lord  to  the  Father  that 


PSALMS.  83 

after  the  judgment  executed  upon  the  evil,  a  new  church  may 
be  instituted,  1 — 8 ;  perception  from  his  Divine  that  a  church, 
will  exist  and  flourish,  which  will  acknowledge  the  Lord, 
walking  in  truths,  9 — 14. 

Psalm  LXXXVL  A  prayer  of  the  Lord  to  the  Father,  that 
He  would  assist  in  temptations,  1 — 8  ;  because  thus  there 
will  be  worship  of  the  Lord,  and  confession  of  Him,  9 — 12 ; 
that  the  hells  rise  up,  13,  14 ;  that  they  will  be  overthrown 
through  assistance,  15 — 17. 

Psalm  LXXXVII.  Celebration  of  the  Lord  by  the  new 
church,  which  will  be  gathered  from  all  parts,  1 — 7. 

Psalm  LXXXVIII.  The  Lord  to  the  Father  in  tempta- 
tions, even  to  despair,  that  He  is  as  it  were  overcome  by  the 
infernals,  1 — 10.  14 — 19  ;  that  God  has  no  glory  from  the 
hells,  11—13. 

Psalm  LXXXIX.  That  all  divine  truth  is  from  the  Lord, 
1 — 3 ;  that  unition  is  with  the  Divine  Human,  wherefore 
from  Him  is  divine  truth,  4 — 6  ;  that  thus  the  Lord  has  all 
power,  7 — 11.  14;  that  all  of  heaven  and  the  church  is  from 
Him,  12,  13.  15  ;  blessed  is  he  who  trusts  in  the  Lord,  16 — 
19 ;  the  Father  to  the  Lord,  or  the  Divine  to  his  Human, 
that  by  unition  with  Him  He  will  have  omnipotence  against 
the  hells,  20 — 26 ;  that  there  will  be  an  eternal  unition  with 
Him,  27 — 30.  36 — 38 ;  that  although  those  who  are  of  the 
church  should  fail,  still  there  will  be  an  eternal  unition  with 
Him,  31 — 35 ;  concerning  the  Jewish  nation,  that  they  have 
destroyed  conjunction  with  Him,  because  they  have  destroyed 
the  church,  39 — 43  ;  that  they  have  utterly  rejected  Him,  44 
— 46 ;  a  prayer  to  the  Father,  that  unless  He  assist,  no  one 
can  have  eternal  life,  47 — 49  ;  unless  unition  be  effected,  50 ; 
that  otherwise  the  hells  would  prevail,  51,  52  ;  that  He  will 
assist,  53. 

Psalm  XC.  That  man  is  nothing  of  himself,  but  the  Lord 
alone,  1 — 6  ;  that  the  church  must  perish,  7 — 11 ;  unless  the 
Lord  restore  it,  12,  13 ;  by  his  coming,  14 ;  thence  is  salva- 
tion, 14 — 17. 

PsALBi  XCI.  Celebration  of  the  Father  by  the  Lord,  who 
is  to  be  united  to  Him,  1 ;  that  thus  there  will  be  protection 
from  every  assault,  2 — 6 ;  that  thus  there  will  be  no  insur- 
rection from  the  hells,  7 — 9  ;  nor  against  the  church,  10  ;  that 
thus  heaven  will  serve  Him,  11,  12  ;  that  there  will  then  be 
no  fear  of  the  hells  when  the  Divine  is  united  to  the  Hu- 
man, 13 — 16. 


84  PSALMS. 

Psalm  XCII.  Concerning-  the  unition  of  the  .Lord's  Di- 
vine with  his  Human,  which  is  the  Sabbath,  1 ;  celebration 
on  account  of  the  Father's  co-operation  with  Him,  2 — 6 ; 
that  the  evil  do  not  understand  this,  7  ;  that  the  evil,  although 
they  flourish,  still  perish,  8 — 10 ;  that  thus  there  will  be 
divine  omnipotence  against  the  insurgents,  11,  12;  that  the 
church  thence  will  flourish,  13 — 15;  and  will  celebrate  the 
Lord,  16. 

Psalm  XCIII.  That  by  the  unition  of  the  Divine  and  the 
Human  in  the  Lord,  heaven  and  the  church  Avill  endure  to 
eternity,  1,  2;  the  joy  of  those  who  are  in  divine  truths 
thence,  3,  4 ;  the  Word  established  in  the  church,  5. 

Psalm  XCIV.  Concerning  the  Jewish  nation,  that  they 
have  destroyed  the  church  ;  that  judgment  should  be  execut- 
ed upon  them,  1,2;  because  they  have  destroyed  the  church, 
that  neither  do  they  fear  God,  who  yet  sees  all  things,  3 — 
11 ;  that  the  Lord  for  the  sake  of  the  church  will  come  to 
judge,  12 — 1-5  ;  that  the  Divine  of  the  Lord  will  assist  against 
the  evil,  and  in  temptation,  16 — 19 ;  that  the  evil  rise  up 
and  wish  to  kill,  20,  21 ;  but  by  help  from  his  Divine  thev 
will  perish,  22,  23. 

Psalm  XCV.  Celebration  of  the  Lord,  1,  2;  that  He  has 
omnipotence,  3 — 5 ;  that  He  is  to  be  worshipped  with  hu- 
milit}',  6,  7  ;  that  they  should  not  be  like  the  nation  from 
Jacob,  whq  alienated  themselves  from  the  Lord,  8 — 10  ;  with 
whom  therefore  there  was  no  conjunction  at  all,  11. 

Psalm  XCVI.  Celebration  of  the  Lord  by  his  church,  that 
it  is  He  alone  who  has  power  and  glory,  1 — 9  ;  that  He  will 
come  to  judgment,  so  that  heaven  and  the  church  may  wor- 
ship Him  from  joy  of  heart,  10 — 12;  that  He  will  come  to 
judgment,  13. 

PsAL3i  XCVII.  The  joy  of  the  church  concerning  the 
coming  of  the  Lord,  with  whom  there  is  divine  truth,  1 — 6  ; 
that  all  who  are  in  falses  will  be  removed,  7  ;  joy  that  the 
Lord  is  the  God  of  heaven  and  the  church,  8,  9  ;  that  He 
will  protect  those  who  are  in  truths  from  Him,  10 — 12. 

PsAL3i  XCVIII.  Concerning  the  coming  of  the  Lord,  and 
concerning  the  glorification  of  his  Human,  that  then  He  will 
have  power,  1 ;  that  thence  is  salvation,  2 ;  that  the  predic- 
tions must  be  fulfilled,  3  ;  celebration  of  Him,  and  joy  there- 
fore, 4 — 8  ;  that  He  comes  to  judgment,  9. 

PsAL3i  XCIX.  Celebration  of  the  Lord,  who  is  the  Word, 
and  the  God  of  the  church,  1,  2;  that  He  is  to   be   worship- 


PSALMS.  85 

ped,  3.  5.  9  ;  because  He  has  power  and  justice,  4 ;  that  the 
Word  is  from  Him,  6,  7  ;  that  He  is  the  Redeemer,  8. 

Psalm  C.  Celebration  of  the  Lord,  that  He  is  to  be  wor- 
shipped from  the  heart,  because  He  is  the  Former  of  the 
church,  1. — 3 ;  that  they  should  come  to  Him  by  the  truths 
of  the  Word,  and  confess  Him,  4,  5. 

Psalm  CL  Concerning  some  judgment  by  the  Lord,  that 
He  is  to  be  celebrated,  1  ;  his  integrity,  and  that  He  loves 
the  upright,  2, 3.  6, 7  ;  that  He  rejects  the  evil  and  the  haugh- 
ty, 4,  5 ;  that  the  evil  will  perish  when  the  Lord  comes,  8. 

Psalm  CIL  A  prayer  of  the  Lord,  when  in  temptations 
even  to  despair,  which  state  is  described,  1 — 12 ;  that  never- 
theless, those  who  are  out  of  the  church,  expect  mercy,  that 
they  may  become  a  church,  13 — 19 ;  that  He  hears  them 
and  pities,  and  that  of  them  a  church  will  be  formed,  20 — 
23 ;  that  He  may  not  fail  in  temptations  before  that,  24,  25 ; 
that  therefore  the  church  and  heaven  may  not  perish,  but  be 
established,  26—29. 

Psalm  CIIL  Celebration  of  the  Lord  for  redemption  and 
reformation,  1 — 7  ;  that  it  is  of  mercy,  because  He  knows 
the  infirmities  of  man,  8 — 18;  that  the  heavens  and  the 
earths  are  his,  that  therefore  He  is  to  be  celebrated,  19 — 22. 

Psalm  CIV.  Celebration  of  the  Lord,  that  from  Him  are 
divine  truths  or  the  Word,  1 — 4 ;  concerning  the  sense  of 
the  letter  of  the  Word,  upon  which  the  church  is  founded,  5 
— 9 ;  that  thence  all  are  taught,  each  according  to  the  states 
of  his  intelligence,  10 — 23 ;  that  thence  are  the  knowledges 
of  truth  and  good,  from  which  is  spiritual  nourishment,  24 — 
30 ;  that  the  good  may  be  saved,  and  the  evil  may  perish, 
31—35. 

Psalm  CV.  Concerning  the  establishment  of  the  church 
by  the  Lord,  and  concerning  the  reformation  of  the  natural 
man.  Celebration  of  the  Lord  on  account  of  his  works  for 
the  establishment  of  the  church,  1 — 7 ;  concerning  the  esta- 
blishment of  the  church  in  the  beginning,  and  concerning  its 
protection  from  the  falses  of  evil,  8 — 15 ;  when  there  was  no 
longer  any  truth,  16;  that  the  Lord  came,  and  that  they  af- 
flicted him,  17,  18 ;  but  who  afterwards  became  the  God  of 
heaven  and  earth,  19 — 22 ;  thence  those  who  were  of  the 
church  were  natural  and  in  scientifics,  23,  24;  wherefore 
their  natural  was  purged  of  the  falses  and  evils  of  every 
kind  which  infested,  concerning  which,  25 — 36  ;  and  after- 
8 


86  PSALMS. 

wards  they  had  truth  and  good,  and  protection  from  falses, 
37 — 41 ;  and  the  Lord  caused  them  to  become  a  church, 
42—45. 

Psalm  CVL  Concerning  the  church  instituted  with  the 
Jewish  nation,  that  it  became  perverse  and  decayed.  A 
prayer  of  the  Lord  to  the  Father  to  assist,  that  He  may  see 
the  church  established,  1 — 5;  that  those  who  Avere  of  the 
church,  akhough  they  saw  the  divine  miracles,  receded,  and 
yet  were  preserved,  6 — 8;  as  at  the  Red  Sea  [Sicpk]  and 
afterwards  more  in  the  desert,  and  that  nevertheless  they  re- 
belled, 9 — 34 ;  that  they  utterly  destroyed  and  profaned  the 
truths  and  goods  of  the  Word,  35 — 39  ;  that  therefore  the 
church  with  them  was  forsaken  by  the  Lord  and  destroyed, 
40 — 43 ;  that  then  those  who  were  out  of  the  church  were 
heard,  44 — 46 ;  and  that  from  them  there  will  be  a  church 
formed,  which  will  worship  the  Lord,  47,  48. 

Psalm  CVIL  Concerning  the  new  church,  which  the  Lord 
redeemed,  1 — 3  ;  that  it  is  in  the  falses  of  ignorance,  but  in 
the  desire  of  truth  and  good,  4 — 8;  that  it  is  in  ignorance' 
and  in  want  of  truth,  9 — 15;  that  they  have  no  spiritual 
nourishment,  which,  however,  they  will  have  through  the 
Word,  16 — 21 ;  when  in  knowledges,  that  they  will  be  ad- 
mitted into  temptations  and  preserved,  22 — 31 ;  celebration 
of  the  Lord  because  those  who  were  of  the  devastated  church 
are  rejected,  32 — 34.  39,  40 ;  and  those  of  the  new  church 
accepted,  with  whom  truths  and  goods  will  be  multiplied,  35 
_38.  41—43. 

Psalm  CVIII.  A  prayer  of  the  Lord  to  the  Father,  that 
He  would  assist,  and  shew  his  power,  1 — 6 ;  so  that  those 
who  are  about  to  be  of  the  church  may  be  delivered,  7 ;  an- 
swer, that  the  former  church  will  be  destroyed,  8 ;  and  an 
internal  and  external  church  instituted,  9,  10 ;  that  the  Hu- 
man will  be  made  Divine,  the  hells  being  subjugated,  11 — 14. 

Psalm  CIX.  Concerning  the  perverse  Jewish  church,  that 
it  rejected  the  Lord,  and  despised  and  hated  Him,  1 — 6 ; 
that  they  will  perish  in  the  judgment,  and  that  others  are  to 
be  received  in  their  stead,  with  whom  the  church  will  be,  7 
— 12  ;  it  is  similar  with  their  posterity,  that  they  will  perish, 
because  they  are  in  the  falses  of  evil,  and  because  they  re- 
ject the  Lord,  13 — 20 ;  to  the  Father,  that  He  would  assist, 
because  He  is  esteemed  as  vile  and  of  no  account,  21 — 25; 
that  they  may  be  put  to  shame,  26 — 29 ;  celebration  of  the 
Father  for  his  assistance,  30,  31. 


PSALMS.  87 

Psalm  CX.  Concerning  the  victory  of  the  Lord  over  the 
hells,  by  which  He  has  dominion  over  heaven  and  earth,  1 — 
3;  that  thence  He  has  power  over  the  hells,  4 — 7. 

Psalm  CXL  Celebration  and  confession  of  the  Lord,  1 — 
4;  that  He  has  redeemed  men,  and  that  He  saves  them  to 
eternity,  5 — 9 ;  that  to  Avorship  Him  is  wisdom,  10. 

Psalm  CXIL  That  he  who  trusts  in  the  Lord,  and  lives 
well,  will  be  saved,  1 — 7.  9  ;  he  will  not  be  afraid  of  the 
hells,  howsoever  they  may  rise  up,  8.  10. 

Psalm  CXIII.  Celebration  of  the  Lord,  that  He  is  omni- 
potent, 1 — 5 ;  that  He  came  into  the  world,  6  ;  that  He  will 
save  those  who  shall  be  of  his  church,  7 — 9. 

Psalm  CXIV.  Concerning  the  church  from  the  nations 
established  by  the  Lord,  1,  2 ;  that  its  falses  were  removed, 
and  that  the  goods  of  love  and  charity  succeed,  3 — 6;  be- 
cause the  church  is  from  the  Lord,  who  will  instruct  those 
who  are  in  ignorance,  7,  8. 

Psalm  CXV.  That  the  Lord  has  omnipotence,  1 — 3  ;  that 
man  is  nothing  of  himself,  but  the  false  of  evil,  4 — 8 ;  that 
the  trust  of  all,  who  are  in  goods  and  truths,  will  be  in 
the  Lord,  9 — 11 ;  that  the  Lord  will  save  them,  12 — 15,  18; 
that  heaven  and  the  church  are  his,  16 ;  that  those  who  do 
not  trust  in  the  Lord  are  not  saved,  17. 

Psalm  CXVL  Celebration  of  the  Father  by  the  Lord, 
that  He  succored  Him  in  grievous  temptations,  1 — 11;  that 
so  the  Divine  will  be  worshipped  in  the  Lord,  12 — 19. 

Psalm  CXVII.  Celebration  of  the  Father  by  the  Lord, 
that  He  assisted  in  temptations,  1,  2. 

Psalm  C XVIII.  Celebration  of  the  Father  by  the  Lord  for 
the  church,  1 — 4;  that  He  succored  Him  in  distress,  5 — 9; 
that  the  evil  assaulted  Him,  but  that  He  was  succored  by  the 
Divine,  10 — 14 ;  joy  that  there  is  divine  power  through  his 
Human,  1-5, 16;  that  divine  truth  is  from  Him,  17;  that  it  is  He 
by  whom  is  all  salvation,  18 — 21 ;  that  it  is  the  Divine  Human 
from  his  Divine  within  Himself,  from  whom,  22 — 25 ;  that 
blessed  is  he  who  confesses  and  worships  the  Lord,  26 — 29. 

Psalm  CXIX.  That  the  Lord  fulfilled  the  law  or  the 
Word  from  the  first  things  of  it  to  the  last,  and  that  He  was 
therefore  hated,  and  suffered  temptations,  and  that  thus  He 
united  the  Human  to  his  Divine,  1 — 176. 

Psalm  CXX.  To  the  Father,  against  those  in  the  pervert- 
ed church,  who  secretly  attempt  to  destroy  Him,  1 — 7. 


88  PSALMS. 

Psalm  CXXL  To  the  Father,  that  He  would  preserve, 
1-^8. 

Psalm  CXXII.  The  jo}^  of  the  Lord  over  the  new  church, 
where  He  reigns,  1 — 9. 

Psalm  CXXIIL  To  the  Father,  that  He  would  be  present, 
because  He  is  utterly  rejected  by  the  Jewish  nation,  1 — 4. 

Psalm  CXXIV.  To  the  Father,  that  He  was  preserved 
in  temptations,  1 — 5  ;  from  the  deceitful  and  hypocrites, 
6—8. 

Psalm  CXXV.  That  the  new  church  will  be  preserved  by 
the  Lord  from  the  falses  of  evil,  1 — 5. 

Psalm  CXXVL  The  joy  of  the  nations  with  whom  the 
new  church  is,  1 — 4  ;   that  it  will  be  instructed,  5,  6. 

Psalm  CXXVIL  That  all  things  of  the  church  are  from 
the  Lord,  and  nothing  from  man,  1,  2;  that  he  who  is  in 
truths,  from  the  Lord,  remains  safe,  3 — 5. 

Psalm  CXXVIIL  That  he  is  blessed  Avho  is  of  the  Lord's 
church,  because  there  is  good  there  in  abundance,  1 — 6. 

Psalm  CXXIX.  That  they  have  done  very  ill  to  the 
church  of  the  Lord  from  the  beginning,  1 — 3  ;  but  that  being 
frustrated  in  their  endeavors,  they  have  been  forced  to  re- 
cede, 4 — 8. 

Psalm  CXXX.  A  prayer  to  the  Lord,  that  they  may  be 
preserved,  1 — 4 ;  that  the  coming  of  the  Lord  and  redemp- 
tion are  expected,  5 — 8. 

Psalm  CXXXL  Concerning  the  Lord,  that  He  operated 
from  his  Human,  that  indeed  He  operated  by  influx  from  the 
Divine,  but  not  from  the  Divine  alone,  1,  2 ;  the  trust  of  the 
church  should  be  in  Him,  3. 

Psalm  CXXXIL  Concerning  the  Lord,  that  He  would 
not  rest  until  He  should  see  his  church  established,  1 — 5 ; 
that  He  was  born  in  Bethlehem,  let  us  adore  Him,  6,  7  ;  who 
united  the  Divine  to  his  Human,  8  ;  they  worship  Him  from 
good  and  from  truth,  9,  10  ;  that  it  is  an  eternal  truth,  that 
those  who  worship  Him  are  saved,  11,  12;  that  the  Lord 
dwells  in  his  church,  because  He  loves  it,  13,  14;  because  it 
is  in  truths  and  goods,  15,  16 ;  that  it  is  thence  in  power  and 
in  light  against  the  falses  of  evil,  17,  18. 

Psalm  CXXXIII.  That  good  itself  is  the  conjunction  of 
good  and  truth,  1  ;  for  the  good  of  love  will  flow  into  the 
truth  of  the  external  or  natural  man,  2 ;  that  the  truth  of 
good  is  from  heaven  upon  those  who  are  of  the  church,  in 
which  is  salvation,  3. 


PSALMS.  89 

Psalm  C XXXIV.  Celebration  of  the  Lord  by  those  who 
worship  Him,  when  the  church  is  devastated,  1 ;  let  them 
worship  the  Lord,  who  is  the  God  of  heaven  and  the  church, 
2,  3. 

Psalm  CXXXV.  Celebration  of  the  Lord  in  his  Divine 
Human,  1 — 3  ;  who  instituted  the  church,  4  ;  and  who  alone 
is  God,  5 ;  who  alone  teaches  the  church  external  and  inter- 
nal truths,  6,  7  ;  who  delivers  the  natural  man  from  the  falses 
of  evil,  8 — 11;  and  there  implants  the  church,  12;  that 
the  Lord  does  this,  13 ;  who  leads  the  church,  14 ;  that 
man's  own  intelligence  does  nothing,  15 — 18  ;  that  the  spi- 
ritual and  heavenly  church  worships  the  Lord,  who  is  the 
God  of  the  church,  19—21. 

Psalm  CXXXVI.  That  they  should  confess  the  Lord, 
who  alone  is  God  and  Lord,  1 — 3 ;  who  by  divine  truth 
formed  heaven  and  the  church,  4 — 6 ;  from  whom  is  all  truth 
of  doctrine  and  good  of  love,  and  the  knowledge  of  them,  7 — 
9 ;  who  delivers  the  natural  man  from  the  falses  of  evil,  and 
there  establishes  the  church,  and  dissipates  evils  of  every 
kind,  10 — 22;  celebration  and  confession  of  the  Lord,  who 
delivers  from  falses  and  evils,  and  gives  truths  and  goods, 
23 — 26  ;  and  this  from  mercy  alone,  1 — 26. 

Psalm  CXXXVII.  A  lamentation  by  the  nations  who  are 
in  falses  from  ignorance,  because  they  have  not  the  Word, 
1 — 4 ;  that  a  church  will  be  formed  of  them  by  the  Lord, 
which  He  will  love,  5,  6 ;  that  those  will  perish  who  have 
devastated  the  church,  7 — 9. 

PsALBi  C  XXX VIII.  Celebrationof  the  Lord  by  the  church; 
that  the  Lord  is  to  be  worshipped  from  the  Word,  where  is 
his  divine  truth,  1 — 5;  that  those  who  are  humble,  have 
from  the  Lord  salvation  and  life  and  protection,  6 — 8. 

Psalm  C XXXIX.  Celebration  of  the  Father  by  the  Lord, 
that  He  knows  all  of  the  thought  and  will,  because  He  is 
united  to  them,  1 — 5;  that  He  has  omniscience  and  omni- 
presence, 6 — 10 ;  that  from  Him  is  illustration  in  the  natu- 
ral man,  11,  12;  that  He  was  formed  and  made  pure  by 
Him,  13 — 15;  that  thence  all  things  of  the  Father  were 
united  with  Him,  16 — 18 ;  that  the  Lord  rejects  from  Him- 
self all  evil  and  the  false,  19 — 22  ;  that  He  has  integrity, 
23,  24. 

Psalm  CXL.  A  prayer  of  the  Lord  to  the  Father,  that 
He  may  be  delivered  from  false  speakers  and  hypocrites, 
who  intend  evil  against  Him  in  the  perverted  church,  1 — 9; 
8# 


90  PSALMS. 

that  they  perish  by  their  falses  and  evils,  10 — 12 ;  and  that 
those  who  confess  the  Lord  are  saved,  13,  14. 

Psalm  CXLI.  A  prayer  of  the  Lord  to  the  Father,  that 
He  would  regard  his  integrity,  1,2;  that  He  has  nothing 
in  common  with  those  who  are  in  evils,  because  He  is  united 
with  his  Divine,  3 — -5 ;  that  his  w^ords,  which  are  divine,  are 
in  no  estimation  with  them,  6,  7  ;  confidence  that  their  evil 
thoughts  and  intentions,  by  which  they  themselves  perish,  do 
Him  no  harm,  8 — 10. 

Psalm  CXLII.  A  prayer  of  the  Lord  to  the  Father,  that 
He  would  assist  in  temptations,  1 — 4 ;  because  no  one  knows 
Him  but  the  Father  alone,  in  whom  is  his  trust,  5,  6 ;  that 
He  may  be  delivered  from  temptations,  and  come  among  those 
who  acknowledge  Him,  7,  8. 

Psalm  CXLIII.  A  prayer  of  the  Lord  to  the  Father,  that 
He  would  hear,  who  is  true  and  just,  1,  2;  lest  He  should 
fail  in  temptations,  3,  4.  7  ;  that  He  desires  the  ancient  state 
as  to  the  church,  5,  6 ;  that  He  has  confidence  that  He  shall 
be  delivered  from  the  hells,  which  greatly  assault  Him, 
8—12. 

Psalm  CXLIV.  A  prayer  to  the  Father,  that  He  may  have 
help  in  his  conflicts,  1,  2;  because  without  Him  He  has  no 
power,  3,  4 ;  that  He  may  be  delivered  from  the  hells,  which 
assault  Him  with  falses,  5 — 8.  11 ;  that  then  there  w^ill  be 
salvation,  9,  10 ;  and  divine  truth  and  divine  good  in  Him 
and  from  Him,  12 — 14 ;  blessed  is  he  who  knows  Him,  15. 

Psalm  CXLV.  Celebration  of  the  Lord  on  account  of  his 
works  and  his  justice,  1 — 7  ;  on  account  of  his  mercy,  8,  9  ; 
that  all  in  the  heavens  will  confess  Him,  10 — 12  ;  because 
his  kingdom  is  eternal,  13  ;  that  He  raises  up  sinners,  and 
leads  them  into  truths,  that  they  may  live,  14 — 16 ;  that  it  is 
divine,  17  ;  that  He  saves  those  who  believe  in  Him,  and  that 
those  who  believe  not,  perish,  IS — 20 ;  that  He  is  to  be  wor- 
shipped, 21. 

Psalm  CXLVI.  Celebration  of  the  Lord,  1,  2  ;  that  man 
of  himself  is  nothing,  3,  4  ;  that  he  is  blessed  who  trusts  in 
the  Lord,  who  is  the  God  of  heaven  and  earth,  5,  6 ;  who 
teaches  and  leads  all,  who  are  in  falses  from  ignorance  and 
desire  truths,  7 — 9 ;  that  He  reigns  to  eternity,  10. 

Psalm  C  XL VII.  Celebration  of  the  Lord  by  his  church, 
1,  2.  7  ;  who  reforms  by  the  knowledges  of  truth,  3,  4;  who 
alone  can  do  this,  5 ;  who  teaches  truths  to  those  who  are  in 
ignorance,  6.  8,  9  ;  that  man's  own .  intelligence  is  nothing, 


PSALMS.  91 

but  that  Avhich  is  from  Him,  10,  11;  that  the  church  will 
worship  the  Lord,  who  protects  it,  and  teaches  the  Word,  12 
— 15  ;  that  He  removes  ignorance  thereby,  16 — 18  ;  that  He 
does  these  things  for  his  church,  19,  20. 

Psalm  CXLVIIL  That  all  in  the  heavens  and  in  the  earths 
should  worship  the  Lord,  from  the  goods  and  truths  which 
are  from  Him,  1 — 6 ;  that  all  who  are  in  the  ultimates  of 
heaven  and  the  church,  should  worship  from  truths  and 
goods  of  every  kind,  7 — 10  ;  in  general  from  the  understand- 
ing and  will  of  truth  and  good,  11,  12;  because  salvation  is 
by  those  things  which  He  gives,  13,  14. 

Psalm  CXLIX.  That  the  Lord  is  to  be  worshipped  from 
the  affection  of  truth  and  good,  because  He  loves  them,  1 — 
4 ;  because  they  have  divine  truth,  5,  6 ;  by  which  the  hells 
are  restrained,  7 — 9. 

Psalm  CL.  That  the  Lord  is  to  be  worshipped,  because 
He  is  omnipotent,  1,2;  that  He  is  to  be  worshipped  from 
every  affection  of  good  and  truth,  3 — 6. 


In  the  Word  of  the  Old  Testament,  all  the  Propheticals,  the  Histo- 
ricals,  and  the  Psalms  of  David,  refer  themselves  to  these  seventeen 
Points. 


1.  Concerning  the  coming  of  the  Lord. 

2.  Concerning  the  successive  vastation  of  the  church. 

3.  Concerning  the  church  totally  devastated,  and  con- 

cerning its  rejection. 

4.  Concerning  the  rejection  of  the  Lord  by  the  church. 

5.  Concerning  the  temptations  of  the  Lord  in  general. 

6.  Concerning  his  temptations  even  to  despair. 

7.  Concerning  the  combats  of  the  Lord  with  the  hells. 

8.  Concerning  his  victory  over  them,  or  concerning  their 

subjugation. 

9.  Concerning  the  passion  of  the  cross,  which  was  the 

last  temptation. 

10.  Concerning   the    glorification  of  the  Human  of   the 

Lord,  or  of  its  unition  with  the  Divine. 

11.  Concerning  the  new  church  instead  of  the  former. 

12.  Concerning  the  new  church,  and  at  the  same  time  the 

new  heaven. 

13.  Concerning  the  humiliation  of  the  Lord   before  the 

Father. 

14.  The  state  of  unition  with  his  Divine. 

15.  Concerning  the  last  judgment  by  Him. 

16.  Celebration  and  worship  of  the  Lord. 

17.  Concerning  redemption  and  salvation  by  the  Lord. 


INDEX. 


In  the  following  Index,  Chap,  or  Psalm  I.  dec,  indicates  the  vanoiis 
chapters  of  the  Prophets,  and  the  various  Psalms  :  but  the  figures  of  the 
first  column  indicate  the  verses,  and  the  figures  of  the  second  column 
shew  the  subject  of  the  verse.  As,  for  example,  in  the  first  page  is 
seen  Isaiah,  Chap.  I.  1 — 8.  3 ;  this  indicates  that  the  subject  of  the 
first  8  verses  of  the  first  chapter  of  that  Prophet,  is  "  concerning  the 
church  totally  devastated,"  and  so  of  the  rest. 


ISAIAH. 

Chap. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

Chap. 

Verse.    . 

Subject. 

I. 

1—8 

3 

VII. 

25 

11 

9 

3 

VIII. 

1     4 

2.3 

10—15 

3 

5,  6 

2.  3 

16—19 

3 

7—12 

2.  3 

20—23 

3 

13—16 

4 

24—27 

1.11 

17—21 

11 

28—31 

3 

22 

3 

II. 

1—5 

1.  12 

23 

11 

6—9 

3 

IX. 

1—3 

1.  11 

10—18 

1.  15 

4 

15 

10.  19—21 

15 

5,6 

11 

22 

15 

7—20 

3 

III. 

1—7 

2 

X. 

1,2 

2 

8—12 

2 

3,4 

15 

13,  14 

15 

5—11 

2 

15—26 

15 

12—19 

15.3 

IV. 

1—3 

12 

20—22. 

24 

17.  12 

4—6 

12 

23.  25- 

-34 

12 

V. 

1,2 

2 

XI. 

1—5 

1   15 

3—7 

2 

6—9 

12 

7—15 

2 

10—12 

11.  12 

16,  17 

1.  11 

13—15 

11.  12 

18    30 

15 

16 

11.  12 

VI. 

1—4 

1 

XII. 

1—6 

16 

5—8 

2 

XIII. 

1—3 

1.  15 

9—13 

2 

4—9 

15 

VII. 

1-6 

2.3 

10—12 

15 

7—9' 

2 

13—18 

15 

10—16 

3.1 

19—22 

15 

17—20 

2.3 

XIV. 

1—3 

12 

21,22 

11 

4—6 

15.3 

23,  24 

3 

, 

7—12. 15- 

-21  15.  3 

94 


INDEX. 


ISAIAH. 

Chap. 

Verse. 

Subject 

Chap. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

JUV. 

13,  14 

15.3 

XXV. 

6—8 

11 

22,23 

15.  3 

9,  10 

16 

24—27 

15.  3 

10—12 

3 

XV. 

1—5 

15 

XXVI. 

1     4 

16 

3,4 

12 

5,6 

3 

XVI. 

1—9 

15.  3 

7—9 

1 

10,  11 

4 

10,  11 

4 

12—14 

15 

12,  13 

11 

15—23 

15 

14,  15 

15 

XVII. 

1,2 

2 

16—18 

11 

3 

11 

19 

11 

4—6 

2 

19—21 

15 

7,8 

11.2 

XXVII 

1 

2.4 

9—14 

11.2 

2,3 

11 

XVIII. 

1,2 

2 

4,5 

15 

3—6 

3 

6 

11 

7 

11 

7,8 

11 

XIX. 

1     4 

2 

8—12 

15 

5—10 

2 

12,13 

11 

11—15 

3 

XXVIII.  1,2 

2 

16,  17 

15 

3,4 

2 

18—22 

11 

5,6 

11 

23—25 

11.  12 

7,8 

3 

XX. 

1—6 

2.3 

9,10 

3 

XXI. 

1—4 

3 

11—13 

3 

5—7 

11 

14—16 

4 

8—10 

11 

17—21 

2 

9 

2 

22—29 

2.3 

11.  12 

2 

XXIX. 

1—4 

3 

13,  14 

11 

5,6 

2.3 

15—17 

2.3 

7,8 

2.  3 

XXII. 

1—7 

2 

9—12 

2.  3 

8—12 

2 

13 

2.3 

13—15 

2 

14 

2.3 

16—19 

2 

15,16 

3 

20—24 

2 

17—19 

11 

25 

2 

20,21 

3 

XXIII. 

1—9 

2 

22—24 

11 

10—14 

2 

XXX. 

1—5 

2 

15—17 

1.2.3 

6 

2 

18 

11 

7—10 

2 

XXIV. 

1—13 

3 

11 

2 

14—16 

11 

12—14 

2 

16—20 

3 

15 

2 

21,22 

15 

16,  17     " 

2 

22,23 

11.  12 

18,  19 

11 

XXV. 

1 

16 

20,21 

11 

2 

3 

22 

11 

3—5 

11 

23—26 

11 

INDEX. 


95 


ISAIAH. 

Chap. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

Chap. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

XXX. 

27,28 

15.3 

XXXVII.  1—5 

3 

29,30 

11 

6,7 

4.3 

30,31 

15 

8—13 

4.3 

32,33 

15 

14—20 

11.3 

XXXI. 

1 

4 

21—27 

4.3.15 

2 

4.2 

28,29 

3. 11. 15 

3 

2 

30—32 

11.2 

4 

15 

33—35 

2 

5,6 

11 

36—38 

2 

- 

7 

11 

XXXVIII.l— 6 

2 

8,9 

15 

7,8 

1.2 

9 

11 

9—15 

2 

XXXII. 

1 

1.11 

16—20 

2 

2—4 

1.11 

21,22 

2 

5 

1.11 

XXXIX 

.    1—7 

3 

6,7 

3 

8 

3.2 

8 

11 

XL 

1—5 

1.2.11 

9—12 

11.3 

6     8 

2 

13—14 

11.3 

9—11 

11 

15—18 

3.11 

12—14 

16 

19 

3 

15—18 

16 

20 

11 

19,20 

16 

XXXIII 

.   1 

3 

21—25 

16 

2 

11 

26 

16 

3,4 

11 

27 

16 

5,6 

11.3 

28,29.31 

11 

7—9 

3.11 

30 

2 

10 

4 

XLI. 

1—3 

15 

11,12 

^    3 

4 

15 

13,14 

15 

5—7 

4 

15-17 

11.17 

8—10. 13, 

14    10 

18,19 

11 

11,12 

7 

20—22 

11 

16,17 

8 

23,24 

11 

16,17 

11 

XXXIV 

.    1—8 

15 

18—20 

11 

9—15 

15 

21—24 

11 

16 

15 

25,26 

11 

17 

11 

27 

11 

XXXV. 

1—3 

11 

28,29 

2 

4,5 

11 

XLII. 

1—4 

1.11 

6—9 

11- 

5—8 

1.11 

10 

11 

9—12 

1.11 

XXXVI 

1 

2 

13—15 

7 

2—6 

2 

16 

11 

7 

2 

17 

3 

8—10 

2.3 

18—20 

1.6.4 

11,12 

2.3 

21 

1.6 

13—20 

2.3 

22—24 

11 

21,22 

2.3 

25 

9.4 

96 


INDEX. 


ISAIAH. 

Chap. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

Chap. 

Verse. 

Subject, 

XLIII. 

1 

17 

XLVII. 

4 

8.15 

2 

11 

5 

8.15 

3     8 

11 

6 

3 

9 

11 

7 

8.15 

10—13 

11.1 

8,9 

8.15 

14 

3 

10,11 

8.15 

15 

1 

12—15 

8.15 

16,17 

8.1 

XLVIII 

.    1,2 

2 

18—21 

11 

3,4 

2 

22—27 

4 

5 

2 

28 

3 

6,7 

2 

XLIV. 

1—4 

1.11 

8 

2 

5—7 

1 

9—11 

2 

8 

1 

12,13 

10.16 

9—11 

4 

14—17 

1.16 

12—20 

2 

18,  19 

2 

21,22 

2 

20,21 

2 

23,24 

11.10 

22 

2 

25 

3 

XLIX. 

1—3 

17 

26 

11 

4 

4 

27 

3.11 

5,6 

11 

28 

11 

7 

11 

XLV. 

1,2 

8 

7—11 

17.11 

3 

10 

12 

11 

4 

10 

13 

11 

5,6 

10 

14—16 

11 

7 

10 

17.19 

11 

8 

10.17 

18 

11 

9—11 

10 

19,20 

11.12 

12 

10 

21—23 

11 

13 

17 

24,25 

17 

14 

11 

26 

17 

15- 

17 

L. 

1 

16 

4 

2,3 

11 

' 

17 

17 

4,5 

11 

18 

17 

6,7 

9 

19 

17 

8,9 

10 

20 

4.11 

9 

15 

21,22 

11 

10 

11 

23—25 

17 

11 

15 

24 

4 

LI. 

1,2 

17 

XLVI. 

1 

2.3 

3 

17 

2 

2.3 

4,5 

11.17 

3—5 

17 

6 

17 

6,7 

2.3 

7,8 

17 

8—12 

2.3 

9—11 

17 

13 

1.17 

12,13 

17 

XLVII. 

1 

8.15 

14,15 

8.17 

2,3 

8.15 

16 

12 

INDEX. 


97 


ISAIAH. 

Chap. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

Chap, 

Verse. 

Subject. 

LI. 

17,18 

11 

Lvn. 

1,2 

2.3 

19,20 

2 

3 

3 

21,22 

3 

4 

3 

23 

3 

5 

3 

LII. 

1 

11 

6 

3 

2 

11 

7 

3 

3 

11 

8 

3 

4 

11 

9 

3 

5 

11 

10 

3 

6,7 

11.1 

11,12 

4.3 

8,9 

11.1 

13,14 

3.11 

10 

11.1 

15 

11 

U 

11.1 

16,17 

3 

12,  13 

11.  1 

18 

11 

14 

11.1 

20,21 

3 

14,15 

11.1 

LVIII. 

1 

2 

LIIL 

1 

13.4 

2 

2.11 

2,3 

13.4 

3 

11 

4 

13.4 

4 

11 

5 

17 

5,6 

11 

6     8 

9 

7 

11 

9 

8 

8—11 

11 

10,  11 

9.11 

12 

11 

12 

9.8 

13,14 

11.10 

LIV. 

1—3 

11 

LIX. 

1,2 

2 

4,5 

10.17 

3,4 

2 

5,6 

11 

5 

2 

7,8 

11 

6 

2 

9,10 

11 

7 

2 

11—13 

11.17 

8 

2 

14,15 

17 

9,10 

2 

16,17 

3.15 

11 

2 

LV. 

1 

11.17 

12—15 

2.4. 

2 

11.17 

16,17 

3,4 

11.  17 

18 

5,6 

11 

19,20 

7 

11 

21 

8,9 

17 

LX. 

1,2 

1.3 

10,11 

17 

2 

12 

17 

3    5 

13 

11.17 

6,7 

LVI. 

1 

1.17 

8 

2 

10.17 

9,10 

3 

10.17 

11,12 

4,5 

11.10 

13 

6,7 

11 

14 

8,9 

11 

15,16 

10,11 

11.2 

17 

12 

2 

18 

17.11 

:fo 

ISAIAH. 

Chap. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

Chap. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

LX. 

19 

17.11 

LXIV 

8 

17 

20 

17.11 

9,10 

3 

21,22 

17.11 

11 

11 

22 

1.17.11 

LXV. 

1—5 

4 

T.XT. 

1—3 

1.11.15 

6,7 

3 

4 

15.11 

8—10 

11 

5 

11 

11,12 

3 

6 

11 

13,14 

3.11 

7 

11 

15,16 

11 

8 

11 

17,18 

11 

9 

11 

19—21 

11 

10,11 

11.1 

22,23 

11 

LXII. 

1—3 

1.11 

24 

17.11 

4,5 

11.17 

25 

11.17 

6,7 

11.17 

LXVI. 

1,2 

11.12 

8,9 

11.17 

3 

3 

10 

17.1 

4 

3 

10,11 

1 

5 

11 

12 

11 

6 

3 

LXIIL 

1 

1.7 

7,8 

11.3 

2 

3 

9 

11 

3—6 

7.17 

10.11 

11 

7,8 

17 

12—14 

11 

9 

17 

14.15 

3 

10 

17 

16 

3 

11.14 

17 

17 

3 

15,  16' 

17.16 

18 

11 

17,18 

17.7 

19 

11 

19 

17.7 

20 

11 

LXIV. 

1,2 

7.15 

21 

11 

3 

15.17 

22 

11.17 

4 

17 

23 

11 

5,6 

1.17 

24 

4 

7 

17 

JEREMIAH. 


Chap. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

Cliap. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

I. 

1—3 

2 

11. 

1—3 

11.2 

4—8 

11 

4     6 

2 

9,10 

2 

7,8 

2 

11,12 

2 

9 

2 

13 

2 

10,11 

2 

14,15 

2 

12,13 

4 

16 

2 

14,15 

3 

11—19 

5.7.8 

16 

3 

INDEX. 


99 


JEREMIAH. 


Chap.           Verae. 

Subject. 

Chap. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

n.       17 

4 

V. 

11,12 

2 

18 

3 

13 

2 

19,20 

4 

14     17 

2 

21 

3 

18 

2 

22,23 

3 

19,20 

2 

24,25 

3 

21—24 

2 

26,27 

3 

25—27 

2 

28 

3 

27,28 

2 

29,30 

3 

29 

3 

31,32 

3 

30,31 

3 

33,34 

3 

VI. 

1,2 

2 

35,36 

3 

3—5 

2 

37 

3 

6,7 

2 

m.        1, 2 

2 

8,9 

2 

3 

2 

10 

2 

4,5 

2 

11 

3 

6,7 

2 

12 

11 

7—9 

2 

13,14 

3 

10,11 

2 

15 

3 

12—14 

2 

16,17 

3 

15 

2 

18,19 

3 

16,17 

1.11 

20 

3 

18 

11 

21 

3 

19 

11 

22,23 

3 

20,21 

3 

24—26 

3 

22—25 

11 

27—30 

3 

rV.            1,2 

2 

VII. 

1,2 

3 

3,4 

2 

3 

3 

5,6 

2 

4 

3 

7 

3 

5,6 

3 

8 

3 

7 

3 

9,10 

3 

8—10 

3 

11,12 

3 

11 

3 

13 

3 

12—15 

3 

'     14,  15 

3 

16 

3 

16 

3 

17—19 

3 

17 

3 

20 

3 

18—21 

3 

21—24 

3 

22 

3 

25,26 

2 

22—27 

3 

27—31 

15 

28,  29 

3 

32,33 

15 

30 

3 

34 

15 

31 

11 

VIII. 

1,2 

15 

V.            1,2 

2 

3 

15 

3 

2 

4—6 

3 

4,5 

2 

7—9 

3 

6 

2 

10 

3 

7,8 

2 

11,12 

3 

9,10 

2 

13 

3 

100 

INDEX. 

JEREMIAH. 

C?hap. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

Chap. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

VIII. 

14,15 

3 

XII. 

16,17 

3 

16,17 

3 

XIII. 

1—7 

2 

18—23 

11 

8—11 

2 

IX. 

1,2 

3 

12,13 

2 

3—5 

3 

14 

2 

6,7 

3 

15,16 

2 

8     - 

3 

17 

o 

9—11 

3 

18,19 

2 

12—14 

3 

20 

2 

15 

3 

21 

3 

16—18 

3 

22 

3 

19 

3 

23 

15 

20 

3 

24,25 

15.3 

21 

3 

26,  27 

3.15 

22,23 

11 

XIV. 

1—3 

2 

24,25 

15 

4—6 

2 

X. 

1,2 

3 

7—9 

2 

3—5 

3 

10 

2 

6,7 

3.16 

11,12 

2 

8,9 

3 

13 

2 

10 

3.16 

14—16 

3 

11 

4 

17, 18       ' 

3 

12,13 

16 

19 

3.9 

14,15 

2.3 

20—22 

3.9 

16 

11 

XV. 

1 

3 

17,18 

11 

2,3 

15 

19—21 

4 

4,5 

3 

22 

3 

6 

3 

23—25 

11 

~- 

7 

3 

XI. 

1—3 

3 

8 

3 

4 

3 

9,10 

3 

5,6 

3 

11 

15 

7,8 

3 

12—14 

3 

9,10 

3 

15,16 

1 

11—13 

3 

17,18 

7 

14 

3 

19—21 

8 

15—17 

3 

XVI. 

1—3 

3 

18,19 

9 

4 

15 

20 

15 

5—7 

3 

21 

4 

8 

3 

22,23 

15 

9 

3 

XII 

1;2 

11 

10,11 

3 

3 

1 

12 

3 

4 

3 

13 

15 

5 

3 

14,15 

11 

6 

3 

16 

11 

7—12 

.     3 

17,18 

3 

13 

3 

19—21 

11 

14,15 

-  3 

XVII. 

1.2 

3 

INDEX. 


101 


JEREMIAH. 


Chap. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

Chap. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

XVII. 

3 

3 

XXII. 

5,6 

2 

4    .. 

3 

7—9 

2 

5,6 

3 

10 

2 

7,8 

11 

11,12 

2 

,    9,10 

3 

13,14 

2 

'11 

3 

15,16 

2 

12,13 

15 

17 

3 

14—18 

3 

18,19 

3 

19,20 

3 

20,21 

3 

21—24 

16 

22 

3 

25 

16 

23,24 

15.3 

26 

16 

25—27 

3 

27 

2 

28—30 

3 

XV  ill. 

1—4 

11 

XXIII. 

1,2 

3 

5—8 

11 

3,4 

11 

9,10 

3 

5,6 

11 

11—13 

3 

7,8 

16 

14—16 

3 

9 

3 

17 

3 

10 

3 

18 

3 

11 

3.15 

19,20 

3 

12 

15 

21,22 

3 

13 

3 

23 

3 

14 

3 

XIX. 

1 

3 

15 

3 

2,3 

3 

16,17 

3 

- 

4,5 

3 

18 

3 

6 

3 

19,20 

15 

7,8 

3 

21,  22 

3 

9 

3 

23,24 

3 

9—11 

3 

25,26 

3 

12,13 

3 

27 

3 

14,15 

3 

28,29 

3 

XX 

1—3 

3 

30,31 

3 

4 

3 

32 

3 

5 

3 

33 

3 

6 

3 

34 

3 

7—10 

3 

35,36 

3 

11—13 

3 

37—40 

3 

14—18 

3 

XXIV. 

1—3 

2.11 

XXI. 

1,2 

3 

4—7 

2.11 

3—5 

3 

8,9 

3 

6 

3 

9,10 

3 

7 

15 

XXV. 

1—3 

11.2 

8—10 

3 

4—7 

2 

11,12 

3 

8—11 

2 

13 

3 

12 

2.11 

14 

15 

13,14 

11 

XXII. 

1,2 

2 

15—27 

3 

3,4 

2 

s 

28—30 

3 

9=^ 


102 


INDEX. 


JEREMIAH. 


Chap. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

Chap.            Verge. 

Subject 

XXV. 

31—33 

3 

XXXII.     6—15 

11 

34—38 

11 

16—22.  25 

11 

XXVI. 

1—5 

2 

23—25 

3 

6 

2 

-      26—33 

3 

7—9 

9 

34,35 

3 

10—16 

9 

36—40 

11 

17—19 

9 

41,42 

11 

20—23 

9 

4.3,  44 

11 

24 

9.3 

XXXIII.   1—5 

11 

XXVII 

1—8 

3 

6—9 

11 

9—11 

3 

10,11 

11 

12,13 

3 

12,13 

11 

14,15 

3 

14—16 

11.1 

16—21 

3 

17,18 

11 

22 

11 

19—21 

11 

23 

3 

22 

11 

XXVII] 

.    1—17 

2 

23—26 

11 

XXIX. 

1—7 

11 

XXXIV.    1—7 

3.1 

8,9 

11 

8—11 

3 

10^15 

11 

12—16 

3 

16—19 

3 

17—19 

3 

20—23 

3 

20 

3 

24—32 

3 

21,22 

3 

XXX. 

1—3 

11 

XXXV.     1—10 

11 

4—7 

15 

11 

11 

8,9 

11 

12—16 

3 

10,11 

11 

17 

3 

12—15 

11 

18,19 

11 

16 

3 

XXXVI.    1—10 

3 

17,18 

11 

11—16 

3 

19,  20 

11 

17,18 

3 

21,22 

1 

19—24 

3 

23,24 

15 

25,26 

3 

XXXI. 

1 

1.11 

27,  28. 32 

11 

2—5 

11 

29—31 

3 

6     8 

11 

XXXVII.  1,2 

2 

9 

11 

3,4 

2 

10,11 

11 

5 

2 

12—14 

11 

6—10 

2 

15 

11 

11—16 

2 

16,  17 

11 

17—21 

2 

18—21 

11 

XXXVIII.  1—3 

2 

22 

11 

4—6 

2 

23—28 

11 

7—13 

2 

29,30 

11 

14—18 

2 

31—34 

11 

19—21 

2 

35—37 

11 

22,23 

2 

38—40 

11 

24—28 

2 

XXXII. 

1—5 

3 

XXXIX.    1—3 

2 

INDEX. 


103 


JEREMIAH. 


Chap.            Verse. 

Subject. 

Chap.            Verse. 

Subject. 

XXXIX.   4—8 

2 

XLIX.       2 

3 

9,10 

2 

3 

3 

11—14 

2.11 

4,5 

3 

15—18 

2 

6 

11 

XL.           1—6 

2 

7,8 

•3 

7—12 

2 

9—13 

3 

13—16 

2 

14—18 

3 

XLI.          1—3 

2 

19—22 

15 

4—7 

2 

23—26 

3 

8 

2 

27 

3 

9 

2 

28—30 

3 

10 

2 

31—33 

3 

11—15 

2 

34—36 

3 

16—18 

2 

37,38 

3 

XLII.        1—6 

2 

39 

11 

7—22 

2 

L.              1—3 

3 

XLIII.       1—4 

2 

4—7 

11 

5—7 

2 

8 

11 

8—13 

2 

9,10 

3 

XLIV.       1—6 

3 

11 

3 

7—10 

3 

12,13 

3 

11—14 

3 

14—16 

15 

15—19 

3 

17 

3 

20—23 

3 

18—20 

11 

24—27 

3 

21—24 

3 

28 

3 

25—30 

3 

29,30 

3 

31,  32 

3 

XLV.         1—5 

3 

33,  34 

3 

XLVI.       1—6 

3 

35—38 

3 

7—10 

3 

39,40 

-     3 

11,12 

3 

41—46 

15 

13—19 

3 

LI.            1—4 

3 

20—24 

3 

5 

3 

25,26 

3 

6 

3 

27,28 

11 

7—10 

3 

XLVII.     1—7 

3.15 

11—13 

2.3 

XLVIII.    1—5 

3 

14—18 

2 

6—9 

3 

19—23 

15 

10,11 

3 

24     26 

15 

12—16 

3 

27—29 

3.2 

17—26 

3 

30—32 

3.2 

27,28 

3 

33 

15 

29 

3 

34—40 

15 

30—34 

3 

41—44 

15 

35—38 

3 

45—50 

15 

39—42 

3 

51—53 

15 

43—46 

3 

54—58 

15 

47 

11 

59—61 

15 

XLIX.      1 

3 

62—64 

15 

104 

INDEX. 

JEREMIAH. 

Chap. 
LII. 

Verse. 

1—7 

8—11 

12—23 

Subject. 
3 
3 
3 

Chap. 
LII. 

Verse. 
24—27 
28—30 
31—34 

Subject 

3 

3 

11 

LAMENTATIONS. 


Chap. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

Chap. 

Verse. 

Subject 

I. 

1—3 

3 

IV. 

5—8 

3 

4,5 

3 

9,10 

3 

6 

3 

11 

3 

7—11 

3 

12—14 

3 

12—16 

3 

15 

3 

17—22 

3 

16,17 

3 

n. 

1—9 

3 

18,19 

3- 

10—12 

3 

20 

9 

13—15 

3 

21,22 

3 

16,17 

3 

V. 

1—5 

3 

18—22 

3 

6—9 

3 

III. 

1—66 

7.  6. 13 

10—18 

3 

IV. 

1—3 
4 

3 
3 

19—22 

11 

EZEKIEL. 


Chap. 
I. 


II. 


Verse. 

1—3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8,9 
10,11 
12 

13,14 
15—21 
22,  23 
24,25 
26 
27,28 

1,2 

3—5 

6,7 


Subject 
10 
10 
10 
10 
10 
10 
10 
10 
10 
10 
10 
10 
10 
10 

1.2 

2 

2 


Chap. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

II. 

8—10 

2 

III. 

1—3 

2 

4—7 

2.11 

8,9 

2 

10,11 

2 

12,13 

2 

14,  15 

2 

16,17 

2 

18—21 

2.16 

22,23 

2.16 

24—27 

16 

IV. 

1,2 

2 

3 

2 

4—8 

2 

9—13 

2 

14—16 

2 

17 

2 

INDEX. 


105 


EZEKIEL. 

Chap. 

Verse. 

Subject.           1 

Chap. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

V. 

1,2 

2 

XL 

22,23 

11 

3,4 

3 

24,25 

11 

5—7 

3 

XII. 

1,2 

3 

8—10 

3 

3—12 

3 

11,12 

3.11 

13 

3 

13 

3 

14—16 

3 

14     17 

3 

17—20 

3.1 

VI. 

1—3 

3 

21—25 

2.1 

4-6 

3 

26—28 

1 

7—10 

3.11 

XIII. 

1—3 

2.15 

11 

3.11 

4,5 

15 

12—14 

3 

6,7 

2 

VII. 

1     4 

15 

8,9 

2 

5—13 

1.15 

10—12 

3 

14,15 

3 

13—15 

3 

17—19 

3 

16 

3 

20—22 

3 

17 

3 

23,24 

3 

18.19 

3 

25—27 

3 

20—23 

11 

vm. 

1,2 

3.1 

XIV. 

1—4 

2 

3,4 

3 

5 

2 

5,6 

3 

6,7 

2 

7—10 

3 

8 

1.11 

11 

3 

9,10 

1.11 

12—14 

3 

11 

3 

15,16 

3 

12—14 

3 

17,18 

3 

15,16 

a 

IX. 

1—3 

15 

17,18 

3 

4 

15 

19,20 

3 

5,6 

15 

21—23 

11 

7 

15 

XV. 

1—3 

3 

8—11 

15 

4,5 

3 

X. 

1,2 

6 

3 

3—5 

7,8 

3 

6—8 

XVI. 

1,2 

2 

9,10 

3     6 

2 

11 

7—12 

2 

12,13 

13,14 

2 

14,15 

15—20 

2 

16,  17 

21,22 

2 

18—20 

23—25 

2 

21,22 

26—28 

2 

XL 

1—3 

2 

29,30 

2 

4—7 

2 

31 

2.3 

8—11 

3 

32—34 

2.3 

12 

3 

35—42 

3 

13—16 

3.11 

43     45 

3 

17—20 

11.3 

46     52 

3.  U 

21 

11.3 

53—55 

11 

106 


INDEX. 


Chap. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

XVI. 

56—58 

11 

59—63 

11 

XVII. 

1—3 

1.2 

4,5 

11.2 

6 

11.2 

7,8 

11.2 

9,10 

2 

11—13 

2 

14 

2 

15,16 

2 

17,18 

2 

19—21 

2 

22—24 

11 

XVIII. 

1,2 

2.11 

3,4 

2.11 

5—9 

2.11 

10—13 

11 

14—17 

11 

18 

2 

19,20 

2 

21—23 

2 

24 

2 

25—29 

2 

30—32 

2 

XIX. 

1,2 

2 

3 

2 

4—8 

2 

9 

2 

10,11 

2 

12—14 

2 

XX. 

1—3 

2 

4 

2 

5—9 

2 

10—12 

2 

13 

2 

14—17 

2 

18—20 

2 

21—24 

2 

25,26 

2 

27—29 

2 

30,31 

2 

32—36 

2.3 

37—39 

11 

40—42 

11 

43,44 

11 

XXL 

1,2 

3 

3,4 

2.3 

5—8 

2.3 

9,10 

3 

EZEKIEL. 


Chap. 

XXI. 


XXII. 


XXIII. 


XXIV. 


XXV. 


Verse. 
11,12 
13—16 
17,18 
19—22 
23—27 
28,29 
30—32 
33,34 
35—37 
1,2 
3—6 
7—9 
10—12 
13—16 
17—22 
23—25 
26 

27—29 
30 
31 
1,2 
3,4 
5—8 
9,10 
11—13 
14—17 
18 

19—21 
22—25 
26,28 
28—31 
32—34 
35 

36—39 
40—42 
43—45 
46—49 
1,2 
3—5 
6—8 
9—12 
13 
14 

1.5—17 
18,19 
20—23 
24—27 
1,2 
3—5 


Subject. 
3 
3 
3 
3 


3 

15 
15 


1. 

3. 

3. 

2 

2 

2 

2 

3 

3 

3 

3 

3 

3.15 

3.15 

2 

2 

2.3 

2.3 


2. 
2, 
2 
2 
15 
15 
15 
4 
4 
4 
3 
3 
3 
3 
2 
2 
2 
2 
3 
1 
1 


3 

3 

1.11 
11 
2 
2 


INDEX. 


107 


EZEKIEL. 


Chap 
XXV. 


XXVI. 


XXVII. 


XXVIII 


XXIX. 


XXX. 


XXXI. 


Verse. 

6,7 

8—11 
12— U 
15—17 

1,2 

3,4 

5,6 

7—12 
13,14 
15—18 
19—21 

1,2 

3—9 
10,11 
12,13 
14—20 
21—23 
24,25 
26—29 
30—34 
35,36 

1—5 

6—10 
11 
12 

13—18 
19,20 
21—23 
24 
25,26 

1—3 

4,5 

6,7 

8—12 
13—16 
17,18 
19,20 
21 

1—5 

6—9 
10—12 
13—19 
20—23 
24—26 

1,2 

3—9 
10—13 
14 
15—18 


Subject. 

2 

2 

3.15 

3.15 

2 

2 

2 

3 

3.15 

3.15 
15.11 

2 

2 

2 

2 

2 

2 

2 

2 

2 

2 

2.3 

2.3 

2 

2 

2 

3.2 

3 

3 

11 

.     2 

2     ' 

2 

3 
11 
11 
11 
11 

1.3 

3 

3 

3 

3 

3 
11 

3.9 

3.15 

3.15 

3.15 


11 


15 


Chap. 
XXXII. 


XXXIIL 


XXXIV. 


XXXV. 


XXXVI. 


XXXVII 


Verse. 

1,2 
3—8 
9,10 
11,12 
13—16 
17—23 
24,25 
26—30 
31,32 
1—5 
6,7 
8,9 
10,11 
12—16 
17—20 
21—26 
27—29 
30—33 
1—11 
5,6 
7—10 
11—16 
16,17 
18—20 
21 

22—25 

26—31 

1—5 

6—9 

10 

11—13 

14, 15 

1,2 

3—7 

8—12 

13—15 

16—19 

20—23 

24—30 

31,32 

33—36 

37,38 

.1,2 

3—6 

7,8 

9,10 

11—14 

15—20 

21—25 


Subject. 

3 

3 

3 
15 
15 
15 
15 
15 
15 

2 

2 

2 

2 

2 

2 

3 

3 

3 

2 

2.3 
11 

3.11 

1.11 

1.11 

1.11 

1.11 
11 

3 

3 

3 

3 

3 

3 

3 

11 
11 

2 

2 
11 
11 
11 
11 

3 
11 
11 
11 

1 
11 
11 


11 


11 


108 

INDEX. 

EZEKIEL. 

Chap. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

Chap. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

XXVII. 

26—28 

11 

XLIII. 

1—11 

12 

XXXVIII.  1,2 

2 

12—27 

12 

3—7 

2 

XLIV. 

1—3 

12 

8—16 

2 

4—8 

12 

17—19 

2 

9—14 

12 

20—23 

2 

15—31 

12 

XXXIX 

.    1—6 

2 

XLV. 

1—5 

12 

7,8 

3.1.11 

6—8 

12 

9,10 

3 

9—25 

12 

11—16 

3 

XLVI. 

1—3 

12 

17—22 

3.11 

4—24 

12 

23,24 

3 

XL  VII. 

1—12 

12 

25—29 

11 

13—23 

12 

XL. 

1 

2.12 

XLVIII 

.    1—8 

12 

2—5 

2.  12 

9—20 

12 

6—23 

2.12 

21,22 

12 

24—34 

2.  12 

23—29 

12 

35—49 

2.12 

30—34 

12 

XLI. 

1—26 

12 

35 

12 

XLII. 

1—20 

12 

DAN 

lEL. 

Chap. 

Verae. 

Subject. 

Chap. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

I. 

1,2 

2 

IV. 

15,16 

2 

3—21 

2 

17—30 

2 

II. 

1,2 

2 

31—34 

2 

3—11 

2 

V. 

1—4 

3 

12,13 

2 

5,6 

3 

14     30 

2 

7—9 

3 

31—35 

2.1 

10—24 

3 

36—38 

2 

25—28 

3 

39 

2 

29,30 

3 

40—43 

3 

VI. 

1—4 

2 

44,45 

1.3.11.2 

5—10 

2 

46—49 

2 

11—18 

2.11 

III. 

1,2 

2 

19—24 

11 

3—7 

15.11 

25 

15.11 

8—12 

3.  U 

26—29 

15.11 

13—21 

11 

VII. 

1—3 

2 

22—25 

11 

4 

2 

26—33 

11 

5 

2 

IV. 

1—4 

2 

6 

3 

5,6 

2 

7 

3 

7—9 

2 

8 

3 

10,11 

2 

9,10 

3 

12—14 

11 

11 

3.11 

INDEX. 


109 


DANIEL. 

Chap. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

Chap. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

VII. 

12 

2 

X. 

7—21 

11 

13,14 

2 

XL 

1—4 

2.3.] 

15,16 

2 

5 

11.3 

17,18 

2 

6 

3 

19—21 

2 

7—9 

3 

22 

11 

10—12 

3 

23,24 

11 

13—16 

3 

25 

3.15 

17 

3 

26,27 

11 

18—20 

2.11 

28 

11 

21—23 

2 

VIII. 

1—3 

11 

24    26 

2 

4 

11 

27,28 

2 

5 

2 

29—31 

2 

6—10 

2 

32—35 

2 

11,  12 

2 

36,37 

2 

13,14 

1.2 

38,39 

2 

' 

15—19 

1.3.4 

40,41 

2.11 

20—25 

3 

41 

2.11 

26 

3 

42,43 

2.11 

27 

3 

44,45 

2 

IX. 

1—3 

1.3 

XII. 

1 

1.11 

4—19 

3 

2,3 

11 

20—23 

3 

4 

3.11 

24 

15.10.11 

5—7 

3.11 

25 

10.11 

8,9 

11 

26 

3.11 

10 

11 

27 

3 

11—13 

11 

X. 

1—6 

1.11 

/ 

HO^ 

5EA. 

Chap. 

Verse. 

Subject, 

1  Chap. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

I. 

1—3 

3 

III. 

1—5 

11 

3    5 

1.3 

IV. 

1—3 

3 

6 

1.3 

4—9 

3 

7 

3.11 

10—12 

3 

8,9 

3.11 

13 

3 

10,11 

11 

14 

3 

II. 

1—4 

1.2 

15—19 

3 

5—7 

2.11 

V. 

1—3 

3 

8 

2.  11 

4 

3 

9—13 

2.11 

5—9 

3 

14—17 

11 

10—14 

3 

18—20 

11 

15 

11 

21—23 

11 

VI. 

1—3 

11 

11 


10 


no 


INDEX. 


Chap. 

Verse. 

VI. 

4—6 

7—10 

11 

VII. 

1—5 

6—10 

11 

12—16 

vm. 

1—7 

8—11 

12—14 

IX. 

1—3 

4,5 

6 

7—9 

10—13 

14—17 

X, 

1—3 

4,5 

6 

7,8 

9,10 

11,12 

13—15 

HOSEA. 

Subject. 

Chap. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

11 

XL 

1 

1 

11 

2 

11 

3. 

11 

3,4 

11 

3 

5     8 

11 

3 

9—11 

11 

3 

XII. 

1 

2 

3 

2 

2 

3 

3     6 

2 

3 

7,8 

2 

3 

9—15 

2 

3 

xm. 

1—3 

16.2 

3 

4 

16 

3 

5,6 

2 

3 

7—9 

2 

3 

10,11 

3 

3 

12,13 

3 

3 

14,15 

2 

3 

XIV. 

1 

4.11 

3 

2,3 

4.11 

.  2. 

3. 

15 

4 

11.17 

2. 

3. 

15 

5—7 

11 

2 

8 

11 

2 

9 

11 

JOEL. 


Chap. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

Chap. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

J. 

1—3 

2 

II. 

20 

11 

4 

2 

21—25 

11 

5—7 

2 

26,27 

11 

8—13 

2 

m. 

1,2 

1.2 

14 

2 

3,4 

3.15 

15 

1.3 

5 

5 

16,17 

1.3 

IV. 

1 

11.15 

18-20 

3 

2,3 

15 

II. 

1,2 

1.3.15 

4—8 

3.15 

2,3 

3 

9—12 

3.15 

4—9 

3 

13—15 

11 

10 

3 

16, 17 

11 

11 

7 

18,19 

11 

12—17 

7 

20,21 

11 

18,19 

11 

INDEX. 


Ill 


AMOS. 

Chap. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

Chap. 

Verse. 

Subjecf. 

I. 

1,2 

1.3 

V. 

14,15 

2.3 

3—5 

3 

16—20 

2 

6—8 

3 

21,22 

2 

9,10 

3 

23—25 

2 

11,12 

3 

26,27 

2 

13—15 

3.15 

VI. 

1,2 

3 

n. 

1—3 

2 

S— 6 

3 

4,5 

2.11 

7—9 

3 

6     8 

2 

10—12 

3 

9—11 

2 

13,14 

3 

12—16 

15 

VII. 

1 

3 

m. 

1,2 

3 

2—6 

3 

3—6 

3 

7—9 

3 

7,8 

3 

10—13 

3 

9,10 

3 

14     16 

'       3 

11 

3 

17 

3 

12 

3 

VIII. 

1 

3.11 

13—15 

3 

2,3 

3.11 

IV. 

1—3 

2 

4—6 

3.15 

4—6 

2 

7—10 

3.15 

7,8 

3 

11—14 

3.15 

9 

3 

TX. 

1—5 

15 

10.11 

3 

6 

2.11 

12,13 

3 

7 

11.2 

V. 

1—3 

2 

8—10 

11 

4    9 

2 

11,12 

11 

10—13 

2.3 

13—15 

11 

OBAI 

)IAH. 

- 

1—3 

2 

10—14 

3.15 

4,5 

2 

15,16 

11 

6 

2 

17 

11 

7 

2.15 

18 

11 

8,9 

2.15 

19—21 

11 

JON 

AH. 

Chap. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

Chap. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

I. 

1—3 

2.11 

II. 

1—11 

7.6 

4—6 

2.11 

III. 

1—10 

11 

7—9 

2.11 

IV. 

1—4 

2 

10—13 

2.11 

5—11 

2 

14—16 

17 

112 


INDEX. 


MICAH. 

Chap. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

Chap. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

I. 

1,2 

1 

IV. 

14 

11 

3 

12 

V. 

1 

1.11 

4—7 

3 

2,3 

1.11 

8—12 

3 

4,5 

17 

13—15 

3 

6 

17 

16 

3 

7 

3.11 

II. 

1,2 

3 

8 

3.11 

3—5 

3 

9—14 

3 

6,7 

3 

VI. 

1—4 

2 

8,9 

3 

5 

2 

10,11 

3 

6—8 

2 

12,  13 

11 

9 

2 

III. 

1—3 

3 

10,11 

2 

4 

3 

12 

2 

5—7 

1.3 

13 

2 

8 

3 

14—16 

2 

9—11 

3 

VII. 

1—4 

3 

12 

3 

5,6 

3 

IV. 

1,2 

1.11 

7—9 

3.11 

3,4 

11 

10 

3.11 

5.7.10 

11 

11,12 

3.11 

6,7 

11 

13 

11 

8—10 

11 

14,15 

11 

10—12 

11 

16,17 

11 

« 

13 

11 

18—20 

11 

NAH 

[UM. 

Chap. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

Cliap. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

I. 

1,2 

15 

II. 

12—14 

3 

3—6 

3.15.11 

III. 

1—4 

3.15 

7 

3 

5—7 

15.3 

8—11 

3 

8—10 

15.3 

12—14 

11 

11,12 

15.3 

n. 

1—4 

1.11 

13—17 

15.3 

4—7 

3.15 

18 

15.3 

8—11 

3 

19 

15.3 

HABAKKUK. 


Chap. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

Chap. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

I. 

1—5 

3 

I. 

12—17 

3 

6—11 

3 

II. 

1—3 

1.3 

INDEX. 


113 


HABAKKUK. 


CJhap. 
11. 


Verse. 

4,5 

6,7 

8 

9,10 
11 

12,13 
14 
15—17 


Subject. 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 

1.3 
3 
3 


Chap. 
II. 

III. 


Verse. 

18,19 
20 
1—4 
5—7 
8,9 
10—15 
16,17 
18,19 


Subject. 

o 
O 

1.3 
1 


3.17 
3.17 


ZEPHANIAH. 

Ciiap. 

Verae. 

Subject. 

Chap. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

I. 

1—6    . 

1.2 

II. 

8—10 

3.15 

7,8 

15 

1 

11 

3.15 

9—11 

3.15 

12—15 

3.15 

> 

12,13 

3.15 

III. 

1—4 

1.3 

14—17 

15 

5 

11.15 

18 

15 

6—8 

11.15 

n. 

1—3 

15 

9,10 

11.16 

4—6 

16 

11,12 

11 

7 

16 

13—20 

11 

HAG 

GAL 

Cbap. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

Cliap. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

I. 

1     4 

1.3 

II. 

6—9 

3 

5,6 

3 

10—14 

3 

7—9 

3 

15—17 

3 

10,11 

3.11 

18,19 

3 

12—15 

3.11 

20—22 

11 

II. 

1—3 
4,5 

2 
1.11 

23 

11 

ZECHARIAH. 


C^p. 

I. 


Verse. 

1—4 

5,6 

7—10 
11 

12,13 
14—16 


Subject. 
2 
2 
2 
2 
3 
3 


11 
11 
11 
11 


Chap. 

I. 

II. 


Verse. 
17 

1—4 

5,6 

7—9 
10—13 
14—17 


Subject. 
3.11 
3.11 
11 

3.11 
1.5 
11 


io# 


114 


INDEX. 


ZECHARIAH. 


Chap. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

Chap. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

III. 

1,2 

11 

X. 

7—10 

11 

3—5 

11 

11 

11 

6—10 

11 

12 

11 

IV. 

1—7 

11 

XL 

1—3 

3 

8—10 

11 

4,5 

2 

11—14 

11 

6 

2 

V. 

1     4 

3 

7,8 

2.3 

5—8 

3 

9 

2.3 

9—11 

3 

10,11 

4.9 

VI. 

1—7 

11 

12,13 

4.9 

8 

11 

14 

4.9 

9—14 

11 

15—17 

3 

15 

11 

XII. 

1 

3.11 

VII. 

1—7 

2 

2,3 

3.11 

8—12 

2 

4 

11 

13,14 

2 

5 

11 

VIII. 

1—3 

11 

6,7 

11 

4—6 

3.11 

8 

11 

7—9 

3.11 

9 

3.11 

10 

3.11 

10 

3 

11,  12 

3.11 

11—14 

3 

13—17 

3.11 

XIII. 

1 

11 

18,19 

11 

2,3 

3 

20—23 

11 

4,5 

9 

IX. 

1;2 

11 

6,7 

3.11 

3,4 

3 

8,9 

3.11 

5,6 

3 

XIV. 

1—5 

3.7 

7,8 

1 

6,7 

12 

9 

1 

8,9 

12 

10,11 

3.11 

10,  11 

12 

12—16 

,    11 

12 

3 

17 

11 

13—15 

3 

X. 

1 

17 

16—19 

11 

2,3 

3.11 

20,21 

11 

4—6 

7.11 

' 

MALACHI. 


Chap. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

Chap. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

I. 

1,2 

11 

II. 

1—4 

4 

3,4 

3 

5—7 

4 

5,6 

3.4 

8—10 

3.4 

7,8 

3.4 

11 

3 

9,10 

3.4 

12 

3 

11 

11 

13 

3 

12—14 

4 

14—16 

3 

INDEX. 


115 


MALACHI. 

Chap. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

Chap. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

II. 

17 

3 

III. 

16 

1.11 

III. 

1—3 

11 

17 

1.11 

4 

11.15 

18 

3.11.15 

5,6 

2 

20 

3.11.15 

7 

2.3 

21 

15.3 

8,9 

2.3 

22 

15.3 

10—12 

2 

23,24 

1 

13—15 

2 

PSALMS    OF    DAVID. 


Psalm. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

Psalm. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

I. 

1—3 

11 

XIII. 

6 

8 

4,5 

3.15 

XIV. 

1—3 

3 

6 

3.15 

4,5 

3.11 

II. 

1,2 

2 

6 

3.17 

3,4 

3.1.11 

7 

3.17 

5 

3.1.11 

XV. 

1—5 

11 

6—8 

10 

XVI. 

1,2 

8.11 

9 

10 

3,4 

8.11 

10—12 

3.  11.1 

5—8 

8.10 

III. 

1—9 

5.13 

9—11 

8.10 

IV. 

1—3 

1.6 

XVII. 

1—5 

~    8.10 

4 

1.6 

6 

8.10 

5—9 

1.6 

6—10 

9 

V. 

1-4.  8,  9.  ) 

7.13 

11, 12 

9 

12,13  1 

13 

10 

5—7.  10,  11 

7.13 

14 

10 

VI. 

1—8 

6.13 

15 

10 

9—11 

8 

XVIII. 

1     4.7 

7.8 

VII. 

1—3.7.12.18    7.13 

5—7 

8 

4,  5.  9—11 

8 

8—15 

8 

6 

8 

16 

8 

13—17 

8 

17—20 

8 

VIII. 

1—4.  10 

7.13 

21—28,31.33 

8 

5,6 

10.13 

29,30 

8 

7—9 

10.13 

32 

8 

IX. 

1—9.  20,  21 

8.13 

33—37 

8 

10,11 

8 

38—41 

8 

16—18 

8 

42 

8 

X. 

1—11 

3.15 

43.46 

11 

12—18 

15 

44,45 

11 

XL 

1—5 

7.8 

47—51 

16.17 

6,7 

7.8 

XIX. 

1—5 

11.12 

XII. 

1—5 

3.11 

6,7 

12 

6—9 

3.11 

8—12 

12 

XIII. 

1—5 

6 

13,14 

12 

116 


INDEX. 


PSALMS. 

Paalm. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

Psalm.          Verse. 

Subject. 

XIX. 

15 

12 

XXXI.     24, 25 

6 

XX. 

1—5 

16.17 

XXXII.     1, 2 

6 

6,7.10 

16.17 

3,4 

6 

8,9 

17.3 

5—7 

6 

XXI. 

1—7 

10 

8,9 

6 

8—13 

8.15 

10,11 

6 

14 

8.15 

XXXIII.   1—9 

16.3 

XXII. 

1—6.  9.  12 

9.11 

10, 11 

11 

7,8 

9 

12—15 

11 

10,11 

9 

16,17 

17 

13—16 

9 

18—22 

17 

17,18 

9 

XXXIV.    1—12 

16.11 

19 

6.9.11 

13—23 

3 

20—22 

6.9.11 

XXXV.     1—9 

7.8 

23,  24.  26 

6.9.11 

10—16 

9.4 

25 

9.11 

17,18 

4.8 

27—32 

9.11 

19—21.  25 

4.8 

XXIII. 

1—3 

12 

22,23 

8.16 

4,5 

12 

27,28 

8.16 

6 

12 

XXXVI.    1—5 

4.16 

XXIV. 

1—3 

11 

6—10 

16 

4     6 

11 

11 

16    - 

7—10 

17 

12,13 

17 

XXV. 

1—3 

16.11 

XXXVII.  1,  2.  8—10 

3.8 

4—6 

16.11 

12—15.  17. 

3.15 

7—11 

17 

20,21 

12—14 

17 

28.32.35,36.38    3.15 

15—20 

7 

3—7.  11 

11.17 

21 

17 

16.  18,  19.  ) 

11.17 

22 

17 

22—31  i 

XXVI. 

1—6.  11 

16.7 

33,34.37.39,. 

10  11.17 

7,8 

16.7 

XXXVIII.  1—11 

6.9 

9,10 

17.7 

12,13 

6.9 

11,12 

17.7 

14,15 

6.9 

XXVII. 

1—3 

7 

10.  16—23 

6.9 

4—10.  13,  14 

7 

XXXIX.    1—4.9—12 

6 

11,12 

7 

5—8 

6 

XXVIII 

.    1—5 

13.8 

13,14 

9 

6     8 

13.8 

XL.           1—6 

13 

9 

17 

7—9 

13.11 

XXIX. 

1—4 

10.11 

10,11 

9 

5—11 

10.11 

12—16. 18 

9 

XXX. 

1—13 

10.9 

17 

IL  16 

XXXI. 

1—5 

13.7 

XLI.          1—4 

5 

6 

9.4 

5—8 

5 

7—11 

9.4 

9 

5 

12—14 

9 

10 

5.4 

15—22 

9 

11,12 

5.4 

23 

6 

13,14 

8 

INDEX. 


117 


PSALMS. 

Psalm. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

Pdalm. 

Verse. 

Subject 

XLII. 

1—7 

6 

LI. 

1—7 

13 

8—11 

6.8 

8—12 

10 

12 

6.8 

13,14 

10 

XLIII. 

1,2       - 

6.13 

15—17 

10 

3,4 

6.13 

18,19 

11 

5 

6.13 

20,21 

11 

XLIV. 

1—5 

11 

LII. 

1—8 

15 

6—9 

11.3.7 

9 

17 

10—13.  20 

6.3 

10,11 

11 

14—17 

10 

LIII. 

1—4 

3 

18—22 

10 

5,6 

3.11 

23 

10 

7 

3.11 

24.27 

6 

LIV. 

1—5 

13.9 

25,26 

6 

6,7 

3.8 

XLV. 

1,2 

16 

8,9 

3.8 

3 

16 

LV. 

1—6.  10 

6.13 

4—6 

8.  10 

7—9 

6.13.7 

7 

8.  10 

10—15 

6.13.7 

8,9 

10 

16 

7 

9 

12 

17—19.23 

7 

10 

11 

20—22.  24 

7 

11 

11 

LVI. 

1—5.  11,  12 

5 

12 

11 

6,7 

7.13 

13—15 

11.16 

8,9 

7.13 

16 

11.16 

10 

13.8 

17 

11.16 

13,14 

13.8 

18 

11.16 

LVII. 

1—6 

13.7 

XLVI. 

1—4.  7,  8 

15 

5.7 

7.8 

5,6 

17 

8,9 

7.8 

9,10 

17 

10—12 

7.8 

11,  12 

17 

LVIII. 

1^10 

4 

XLVII. 

1—10 

16.1.  11 

11,12 

4.11 

XLVIII 

.    1—4.9 

16.11 

LIX. 

1—7. 

13.9 

5—8 

16.11.12 

8 

7.9 

10,11 

12.16 

9—11 

7.9 

12—14 

10.1.16 

12 

7.9 

15, 

12 

13,14 

5.8 

XLIX. 

1—5 

2 

15,16 

5.8 

6,7 

2 

17,18 

5.8 

8—10 

2 

LX. 

1—5 

6 

11—14 

2.15 

6,7 

6 

15 

2.15 

8—11 

11.10 

16 

17.2 

12 

11.10 

17—21 

17.2 

13,  14 

11.10 

L. 

1—6 

1.15 

LXI. 

1—6 

16.10 

7—13 

2 

7—9 

16.10 

14, 15.  23 

2 

LXIL 

1—3 

8 

16—20 

2 

6—9.  12,  13 

8 

21—22 

2 

4,5.10,11 

8 

118 


INDEX. 


PSALMS. 

Paalm. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

Psalm. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

LXIII. 

1—9 

10.3 

LXXIII. 

1—9 

2 

10,11 

17.  15 

10—14 

2 

12 

17.15 

15—20.  27 

2 

LXIV. 

1—7 

4.17 

21,22 

2 

8,9 

4.17 

23—26. 28 

17 

10,11 

4.17 

LXXIV. 

1—9 

3 

LXV. 

1—14 

10.11 

2.10,11 

3.11 

LXVI. 

1—5 

11.16 

12—15 

8.11 

6,7 

11.16 

16,17 

8.11 

8—12 

10 

18—21 

11.3 

13—17 

10 

22,23 

11.3 

18—20 

10 

LXXV. 

1—4 

1.11 

LXVII. 

1—6.8 

11.12 

5—7 

3.  15.  17 

7 

11.12 

8 

3.15.17 

LXVIII. 

1—3 

8.11 

9.11 

15.11 

4—6.  32 

11.3 

10 

15.11 

6,7 

11.3 

LXXVI. 

1—5 

11 

8—12 

11.3 

6,7 

3.  15 

13—15 

11.17 

8—11.13 

15.17 

16—18 

11.17 

12 

15.17 

19—24 

16 

LXXVII 

.    1—10 

'      6 

25—30 

16 

11—16 

6.11 

31 

10.16 

17—20 

8.17 

33—36 

10.16 

21 

8.17 

LXIX. 

1—5 

6 

LXXVIII.  1—7 

2 

6 

6 

8—10 

2 

7,8 

6 

11—31 

2 

9—13 

6 

32—37 

2 

14—21 

4.9 

38—40 

2 

22 

9.3 

41—51 

2 

23—29 

9.3 

52—55 

2 

30—32 

11.17 

56—58 

2 

33—37 

11.  17 

59—64 

2.3 

T-XX. 

1—4.6 

8.13 

65—67 

11 

5 

5.17 

68—72 

11 

LXXT. 

1—4.7.12 

1413.7.  10 

LXXIX. 

1—4 

3 

5—7 

13.7.10 

5—12 

11.3.15.8 

9—11 

9.8 

13 

11.16 

13 

9.8 

LXXX. 

1—4.8 

11.16.1 

8.  15—19 

■        8 

5—7 

2 

22—24 

9—12 

2 

20,21 

8 

13,14 

2 

T.XXII. 

1,2.4 

12 

15—20 

11 

3.6,7.15, 

16  12 

LXXXI. 

1—5 

16.11 

5 

12.16 

6—8 

11.3 

- 

8—12 

12.16 

9—12 

11.3 

12—14 

17.  10. 12 

13 

2 

17 

16.17 

14—17 

2 

18,19 

16.17 

LXXXII 

.    1 

11 

INDEX. 


119 


PSALMS. 

Psalm.          Verse. 

Subject. 

Psalm. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

LXXXII.     2—4 

11 

XCIL 

1 

10 

5 

11 

2—6 

10 

6,7 

11.15 

7 

3 

8 

11.15 

8—10 

3 

LXXXIII.    1—6 

7 

11,12 

10.8.11 

7—9 

7 

13—15 

10.8.11 

10—12 

8.7 

16 

11.16 

13 

8.7 

XCIII. 

1,2 

10 

14—18 

8.16 

3,4 

11 

19 

8.16 

5 

12 

LXXXIV.    1—5 

11 

XCIV. 

1,2 

15 

6—8 

11.  17 

3—11 

3 

9—13 

11.17 

12—15 

11.15 

LXXXV.      1—8 

13.15 

16—19 

6.9 

9—14 

11 

20,21 

6.9 

LXXXVI.    1—8 

13.15 

22,^23 

4.8 

9—12 

11.16. 

7 

xcv. 

1,2 

16 

13,14 

11.  16. 

7 

3—5 

16       . 

15—17 

8 

6,7 

16 

LXXXVII.  1—7 

16.11 

8—10 

3.4 

LXXXVm.l— 10 

13.7 

11 

3.4 

11—13 

7 

XCVI. 

1—9 

16 

14—19 

7 

10—12 

15.12 

LXXXIX.    1—3 

13. 10. 

16 

13 

15 

4—9 

10.16 

XCVII. 

1—6 

11.16 

7—11.  14 

10.16 

7 

3.10 

12—15 

12.  16. 

10 

8,9 

3.10 

16—19 

12.16. 

10 

10—12 

11.12 

20—26 

10.16 

XCVIII. 

1 

1.10 

27—30  ) 

10.16 

2 

17.16 

36—38 

3 

17.16 

31—38 

10 

4—8 

17.16 

39—43 

4 

9 

15 

44—46 

4.13 

XCIX. 

1,2 

16 

47     49 

10.8 

3.5.9 

16 

50 

10.8 

4 

16.17 

51,52 

10.8 

6,7 

16.17 

53 

10.8 

8 

16.17 

XC.              1—6 

16 

c. 

1—3 

16.17 

7—11 

11.17. 

10 

4,5- 

16.11 

12,13 

11.  17. 

10 

CI. 

1 

15.16 

14 

11.17. 

10 

2,  3.  6, 7 

3 

15—17 

11. 17. 

10 

4,5 

3 

XCI.            1 

10 

8 

3 

2—6 

10.8.11 

CII. 

1—12 

13.6 

7—9 

10.8.11 

13—19 

11 

10 

10.8.11 

20—23 

11.6 

11,12 

12.8 

24,25 

11.12 

13—16 

10 

26—29 

11.12 

120 


INDEX. 


PSALMS. 

Psalm. 

Verse. 

Subject. 

Psalm. 

Verse. 

Subject 

cm. 

1—7 

16.17 

CXII. 

8.10 

17 

8—18 

16.17 

CXIII. 

1—5 

16 

19—22 

16.  17 

6 

1 

CIV. 

1     4 

16 

7—9 

17 

5—9 

16.11 

CXIV. 

1,2 

11 

10—23 

16.11 

3—6 

11 

24—30 

17 

7,8 

11 

31—35 

17 

cxv. 

1—3 

16 

cv. 

1—7 

11 

4—8 

16 

8—15 

16.3 

9—11 

16 

16 

11.3 

12—15.  18 

17 

17,18 

4.  10 

17 

16.17 

19—22 

11 

ex  VI. 

1—11 

6 

23,24 

11 

12—19 

6.16 

25—36 

11 

CXVII. 

1,2 

5 

37     41 

11 

CXVIII. 

1—4 

11.5 

42—45 

11 

5—9 

11.5 

CVI. 

1—5 

3.13 

10—14 

5 

6—8 

11.3 

15,  16 

10.16 

9—34 

3 

17 

10.16 

35—39 

3 

18—22 

17.10 

40     43 

11 

22—25 

16 

44—46 

11 

26—29 

16 

47,48 

11 

CXIX. 

1—176 

16.10.5 

evil. 

1—3 

11.17 

cxx. 

1—7 

13.4 

4—8 

11.  17 

CXXI. 

1—8 

13.5 

9—15 

11 

CXXII. 

1—9 

11.16 

16—21 

11 

CXXIII. 

1—4 

13.4 

22—31 

11.16.3 

CXXIV. 

1—5 

13.5 

32—34.39,4011 

6—8 

13.5 

35—38.  ) 

11 

exxv. 

1—5 

11 

41—43 

CXXVI. 

1—4 

16.  11 

CVIII. 

1—6 

13.4 

5,6 

16.  11 

7 

3.8 

exxvii. 

1,2 

16.11 

8 

3.11 

3—5 

16.11 

9,10 

10 

CXXVIII 

.    1—6 

11 

11—14 

10 

exxix. 

1—3 

2 

CIX. 

1—6 

4.15.11 

4,5 

11 

7—12 

4.  15. 15 

CXXX. 

1—4 

16.1 

13—20 

4.3.4 

5—8 

17 

21—25 

13.4.3 

CXXXI. 

1,2 

10.17 

26—29 

13.4.3 

3 

.   11 

30,31 

13.4.3 

exxxii. 

1—5 

11 

ex. 

1—3 

8 

6,7 

16.10 

4—7 

8.10 

8 

16.10 

CXI. 

1—4 

16.17 

9,10 

16 

5—9 

17 

11,12 

17.  11 

10 

17 

13,14 

17.11 

CXII. 

1—7.9 

17 

15,16 

17.11 

INDEX. 


12] 


PSALMS. 


CXXXIV. 
CXXXV. 


CXXXVI. 


Psalm.  Verse. 

CXXXII.    17,18 
CXXXIII.    1 
2 

3 
1 

2,3 
1—3 
4 
5 

6,7 
8—11 
12 
13 
14 

15—18 
19—21 
1—3 
4—6 
7—9 
10—22 
23—26 
1—26 
CXXXVII.  1—4 
5,  6 
7—9 
CXXXVIII.  1—5 
6—8 
CXXXIX.     1—5 
6—10 
11,12 
13—15 
16—18 
19—22 
23,24 
CXL.  1—9 

10—12 
13,14 
CXLI.  1, 2 

3—5 
6,7 
8—10 
CXLII.         1—4 


Subject, 
11 

11.12 
12.17 
12.  17 
16.3 
16 

11.16 
11.16 
16.11 
17 

17.11 
17.11 
17.11 
17.11 
16 
16 
16 
12 
12 

11.12 
16.  12 
12 
11 

11.3 
11.3 
16.  10 
17 
10 
10.16 

10.  16 

11.  12.  10 
10 

10 
10 
13.4 

3 

17 

13.16 
16.  10 

4.8 

4.8 
13.5 


Psalm. 
CXLII. 

cxLin. 


CXLIV. 


CXLV. 


CXL  VI. 


CXLVII. 


CXL  VIII 

CXLIX. 
CL. 


Verse. 

5,6 

7,8 

1,2 

3,4.7 

5,6 

8—12 

1,2 

3,4 

5—8.  11 

9,10 
12—14 
15 

1—7 

8,9 
10—12 
13 

14—16 
17 

18—20 
21 

1,2 

3,4 

5,6 

7—9 
10 

1—3 

3,4 

5 

6—9 
10,11 
12—15 
16—18 
19,20 

1—6 

7—10 
11,  12 
13,14 

1—4 

5,6 

7—9 

1,2 

3—6 


Subject. 

4.5 
11 

13.5 
11 
11 

8 

13.7 
13.7 

7.17 

7.17 
12 
12 
16 
12 
12 
12 

12.11 
12.11 
17.3 
16 
16 
16 

16.11 
11.12 
11.12 

16.  17 
16.17 

17.  11 
17.11 
11.  16 
11 

11 

11 

16.12 

16.12 

16.12 

17 

16.  12 


12.16 
12.16 


11 


INDEX. 


II.    Co7icerning  the  vastation  of  the   Israelitish  and  Jeivish 
church,  a?id  its  successive  recession  from  the  Lord. 

ISAIAH,  iii.  1—12.  v.  1—15.  vi.  1—13.  vii.  1—9.  viii. 
1—6.  X.  1,2.  5— 11.  xvii.1,2.4— 6.  9— 14.  xviii.  1,2.  xix. 
1—10.  XX.  1—6.  xxii.  1 — 25.  xxiii.  1 — 14.  xxviii.  1—4. 
xxix.  5—13.  XXX.  1—13.  xxxi.  1—3.  xxxvi.  1—10.  xxxvii. 
33_3S.  xxxviii.  1—22.  xxxix.  8.  xl.  1—8.  36.  xliv.  12 — 
22.  xlviii.  1—11.18— 22.  Ii.l8— 20.  Ivi.  10— 14.  lix.  1— 15. 

Jeremiah,  i.  10—15.  ii.  1—11.  iii.  1—14.  iv.  1—6.  v.  1 
—28.  vi.  1—11.  vii.  25,  26.   xiii.  1—17.  xiv.  1— 13.  xxii.  1 

16.    xxiv.   1 — 3.    XXV.   1 — 11.  xxvi.   1 — 6.    xxviii.  1 — 17. 

xxxvii.  1—21.  xxxviii.  1—28.  xxxix.  1—18.  xl.  1—16.    xli. 
1—18.   xlii.  1—22.  xlili.  1—13. 

EzEKiEL,  ii.  1—10.  iii.  4—21.  iv.  1—17.  v.  1—4.  ix.  1— 
11.  xiii.  1 — 7.  xiv.  1 — 11.   xvi.  1 — 63.    xvii.  1 — 21.    xviii.  1 

32.  xix.  1 — 14.  XX.  1—39.  xxii.  1 — 12.  xxiii.  1 — 21.  xxiv. 

3 13.  XXV.  1 — 11.  xxvi.  1 — 12.  xxvii.  1 — 36.  xxviii.  1 — 18. 

xxix.   1—5.     xxxiii.    1—33.    xxxiv.   1—6.    xxxvi.    16 — 23. 
xxxviii.  1 — 23. 

Daxiel,  ii.  1—49.  iii.  1—7.  iv.  1—34.  vi.  1—18.  vii. 
1_5.  17—21.    viii.  1—14.     xi.  1 — 45. 

Rosea,  ii.  1—13.  xii.  1—15.  xiii.  1—15. 

Joel,    i.    1 — 13. 

Abios,  ii.  1—16.    iv.  1—8.    v.  1—25.    ix.  6—10. 

Obadiah,  1 — 7. 

Jonah,  i.  1 — 13.  iv.  1 — 11. 

MicAH,  vi.  1 — 16. 

Zephaniah,  i.  1 — 6. 

Haggai,  ii.  1 — 3. 

Zechariah,  i.  1—11.  vii.  1—14.  xi.  1—8. 

Malachi,  iii.  7 — 15. 

Psalms  of  David,  ii.  1,2.  xlix.  1— 15.  17— 21.  1.7—22. 
Ixxiii.  1 — 67.   cxxix.  1 — 8. 


INDEX.  123 

III.   Concer7iing  the  total  devastation  and  destruction  of  the 
Jewish  church,  and  then  concerning  the  coming  of  the  Lord. 

Isaiah,  i.  1—31.  ii.  6—18.  vii.  7—24.  viii.  1—12.  22.  ix. 
5—19.  xviii.  3—6.  xx.  1—6.  xxi.  1—4.  15—17.  xxiii.  15 
—17.  XXV.  2.  10—12.  xxvi.  5,  6.  xxviii.  3—13.  22—29. 
xxix.  1—16.  20,  21.  xxxii.  6,  7.  9—12.  xxxiii.  3,  4.  7—12. 
xxxvi.  1—22.  xxxvii.  1—27.  36—38.  xxxix.  1—7.  xlii.  17. 
xliii.  14.  28.  xliv.  27.  xlvi.  1,  2.  6,  7.  xlvii.  6.  1.  1—3.  li. 
21—23.  Ivii.  1— 21.  Ix.  1,  2.  Ixiii.  1,  2.  Lxiv.  9— 11.  Ixv. 
6,  7.  11,  12.    Ixvi.  3—16. 

Jeremiah,  ii.  21— 37.  iii.  20,21.  iv.  7— 27.  v.  29— 31.  vi. 
6—30.  vii.  1—24.    viii.  1—17.    ix.  1—21.    x.  1—5.  8,  9.  14, 

15.  22.  xi.  1—16.  xii.  1—17.  xiii.20— 27.  xiv.  13—22.  xv.  1 
—14.  xvi.  1—13. 18.  xvii.  1—6.  11.  xviii.  9—23.  xix.  1—15. 
XX.  1—18.  xxi.  1—14.  xxii.  17—30.  xxiii.  1—3.  9—40.  xxiv. 
8—10.  XXV.  11—38.  xxvii.  1—23.  xxix.  16—32.  xxx.  11— 

16.  xxxii.  1—5.  23—35.  xxxiv.  1—22.  xxxv.  12—17.  xxxvi. 
1_24.  29—31.  xliv.  1—30.  xlv.  1—5.  xlvi.  1—26.  xlvii.  1 
—7.  xlviii.  1—46.  xlix.  1—39.  1.  1—17.  21—40.  li.  1—18. 
Iii.  1—30. 

Labientations,  i.  1 — 22.  ii.  1 — 22.  iii.  1 — 22.  iv.  1 — 22. 
V.   1—18. 

EzEKiEL,  V.  3—17.  vi.  1—14.  vii.  14—27.  viii.  1—18.  xi. 
S— 16.  21.  xii.  1—28.  xiii.  6—20.  xiv.  12—21.  xv.  1—8. 
xvi.  29— 52.  xxi.  1—34.  xxii.  10— 31.  xxiii.  11— 17.36— 49. 
xxiv.  14—23.  XXV.  12—17.  xxviii.  6—10.  19—26.  xxix.  6 
—12.  xxx.  1—26.  xxxi.  10—18.  xxxii.  1—12.  xxxiii.  7—10. 
18 — 20.    xxxv.  1 — 15.    xxxvi.  1 — 7.    xxxvii.  1,  2.     xxxix. 

1—10.  23,  24. 

Daniel,  ii.  40 — 44.  v.  1—30.  vii.  6—12.  viii.  15—27. 
26,  27.   xi.  1—17.    xii.  5—7. 

HosEA,  i.  1—6,  7,  8.  iv.  1—14.  vii.  1—16.  viii.  1—14. 
ix.  1—17.    X.  1—8. 

Joel,  i.  15—20.    ii.  1—10.    iv.  13—15. 

Amos,  i.  1 — 15.    iii.  1 — 15.  iv.  9 — 13.  vi.  1 — 14.  vii.  1 — 

17.  viii.  2— 10.  11—14. 

MicAH,i.  4—16.  ii.  1—11.  iii.  1—12.  V.  7.  9—14.  vii.  1 
—6.  10. 

NAHUM,i.  3—6.  8—11.  ii.  8—14.  iii.  1—19. 
Habakkuk,  i.  1—17.  ii.  1—20.  iii.  1—7,  16,  17. 
Zephaniah,  ii.  8 — 15.  iii.  1 — 5. 
Haggai,  i.  1—11.  ii.  10—22. 


124  INDEX. 

Zechariah,  i.  14—16.  ii.  10—13.  v.  1—11.  viii.  10.  13 
—17.  ix.  3—6.  10,  11.  X.  2,  3.  xi.  1—3.  15—17.  xii.  2,  3. 
9—14.  xiii.  2—5.  8,  9.  xiv.  12—15. 

Malachi,  i.  3,  4.  7—10.  ii.  11—17.   iii.  8,  9.  22. 

Psalms,  xii.  1—5.  xiv.  1—6.  xliv.  10—13.  20.  liii.  1—6. 
Ixxiv.  1 — 9.  Ixxvi.  6,  7.  Ixxix.  1.  xcv.8 — 11.  c.  1.  4 — 8.  cv. 
16.  cvi.  6—43.  cvii.  33,  34.  39,  40.   cviii.  8. 

IV.    Concerning  the  rejection   of  the    Lord   hy    the   Jewish 

Church.  I 

Isaiah,  viii.  17 — 21.  xvi.  10,  11.  xxvi.  7 — 11.  xxviii.  14 
—16.  xxxi.  2.  xxxiii.  10.  xxxvii.  6—13.  21—27.  xlii.  18— 
20.  25.  xliii.  22—27.  xiv.  14—16.  24.  liii.  1—4.  Ixv.  1—5. 

Jeremiah,  ii.  12,  13.  17.  19.  21. 

EzEKiEL,  xxiii.  35. 

Zechariah,  xi.  12. 

PsAois,  xxii.  1—21.  XXXV.  11,  12.  15,  16.  21.  25,  26, 
xxxvi.  1— 4.  xliv.  14—17.  Iviii.  1—10.  Ixiv.  1— 9.  xcv.  S— 
11.  cix.  2—7.  15,  16.  20.  25.  28,  29.  cxl.  2—6.  9,  10.  cxli. 
9, 10.  cxlii.  5.  Many  moreivhere  the  temptations  of  the  Lord 
are  treated  of. 

VII.    Concerning  the  combats  of  the  Lord  with  the  hells* 

Isaiah,  v.  18—30.  lix.  16—18. 

Lamentations,  iii.  1 — 64. 

Joel,  ii.   11. 

Jonah,  ii.  1 — 11. 

Psalms,  V.  1 — 11.  vii.  1 — 17.  viii.  1 — 4.  xvii.  6 — 10.  xxv. 
15—20.  xxvi.  9,  10.  xxxi.  1—5.  Iv.  7—24.  Ivi.  6—14. 
Lxxxviii.  1—13.  xciv.  20— 23.  cxliii.  &— 12.   cxliv.  1— 8.  11. 

VIII.    Concerning  the  subjugation  of  the  Jiells,  and  concerning 
the  victories  over  them. 

Isaiah,  xiv.  7—12.  15—21.  xii.  10—13.  15,  16.  xlii.  13 
—15.    xliii.  16,  17.    xiv.  1,  2.    xlvii.  1—15.    liii.  9. 12. 

Jeremiah,  i.  17 — 19.  xv.  15 — 21. 

Psalms,  ix.  1—9.  16—18.  20,  21.  xi.  1—7.  xiii.  6.  xviii. 
1—46.  xxvii.  1—3.  11, 12.  xxviii.  1—6.  xxxv.  1—9.  17,  18. 
22,  23.  xiv.  4—6.  liv.  1—7.  Ivii.  1—12.  Ixii.  1—13.  Ixviii. 
1—3.  Ixxi.  1—24.  Ixxiv.  12—15.  Ixxxiii.  1—19.  ex.  1—7. 
cxlix.  7 — 9. 


INDEX.  125 

XV.  Concerning  the  last  judgment  hj  the  Lord  in  the  ivorld. 

Isaiah,  ii.  10.  19—21.  iii.  13—26.  x.  1—4.  12—19.  xi.  1 
—5.  xiii.  1—22.  xiv.  4—27.  xv.  1—5.  xvi.  1—9.  12—23. 
xxvi.  14.  19—21.  xxvii.  4,  5.  8—12.  xxx.  27,  28.  30—33. 
xxxi.  4.  8,  9.  xxxiii.  13,  14.  xxxiv.  1 — 17.  xli.  1 — 4.  xlvii.  1 
—15.  liv.  16,  17.  Ixi.  1—3.  Ixiv.  1,  2. 

Jeremiah,  vii.  32—34.  viii.  1—3.  ix.  24.  25.  xv.  1—3. 
11.  xvi.  4—7.  13.  xxiii.  12.  19,  20.  xxx.  4—7.  23,  24. 
xlvii.  1—7.  xlix.  19—22.  1.  8—17.  41—46.  li.  19—26.  33 
—64. 

EzEKiEL,  vii.  1 — 15.  ix.  1 — 11.  xiii.  1 — 5.  xxi.  35 — 37. 
xxii.  31.  xxiii.  22—31.  xxv.  15—17.  xxvi.  15—21.  xxxi.  14 
—18.  xxxii.  11—32. 

Daniel,  vi.  25.  ix.  24. 

HosEA,  X.  7,  8.  - 

Joel,  ii.  1,  2.    iii.  3,  4.  iv.  2—8. 

Amos,  ii.  13—16.  viii.  7—14.   ix.  1—6. 

Obadiah,  8,  9.  15,  16. 

Nahum,  i.  1—6.  ii.  4—7.  iii.  1—9. 

Habakkuk,  iii.  10 — 15. 

Zephaniah,  i.  9 — IS.    ii.  1 — 15.    iii.  5 — 8. 

Malachi,  iii.  5,  6.  21. 

Psalms,  i.  4,  5.  x.  12—18.  xxi.  8—13.  xliv.  1—4.  7,  8. 
1.1—6.  Iii.  1—9.  Ixxv.  8— 11.  Ixxvi.  8— 11.  13.  Jxxxii.  9. 
a  Ixxxv.  1—8.  xciv.  1,  2.  12—15.  xcvi.  10—13.  xcviii.  9. 
ci.  1.  8.  cxxii.  4,  5.  Besides  other  places,  luhere  it  is  said, 
in  the  day  of  his  anger  and  wrath,  lohich  may  be  seen 
in  article  I. 

IX.   Concerning  the  passion  of  the  cross, 

Isaiah,  xiii.  25.     1.    6,  7.     liii.  6—8.   10—12 

Jeremiah,  xi.   18,  19.     xxvi.  7 — 9.  17 — 24. 

Lamentations,  iv.  20. 

Zechariah,  xi.   12 — 14.     xiii.  6,  7. 

Psalms,  xvii.  11,  12.  xxii.  1 — 21.  xxx.  1 — 13.  xxxi.  6 — 
14.  23.  XXXV.  10—16.  xxxviii.  12—15.  xxxix.  13,  14.  xl. 
13—16.  18.    liv.  1—5.    lix.  1—12.    Ixxi.  9—11. 

XVII.    Concerning  redemption  and  salvation  hy  the  Lord. 

Isaiah,  x.  20—24.    xxiii.  15—17.    xliii.  1.    xlv.  7,  8.  15. 
17—19.  21—25.    xlvi.  13.    xlix.  1—13.  1.  1—5.  9—11.  28, 
11^ 


126  INDEX. 

29.  li.  1—20.  liii.  5.  liv.  1—3.  11—15.  Iv.  3,  4.  8—13. 
Ivi.  1,2.    lix.  19— 21.   Ix.  17— 22.    Ixiii.  3— 19.   Ixiv.  4— 8. 

HosEA,  xiii.  4. 

Habakkuk,  iii.  18,  19. 

PsALBis,  xiv.  7.  xviii.  47 — 51.  xx.  6 — 10.  xxv.  1 — 14.  21, 
22.  xxvi.  11,  12.    xxxiii.  18—22.    xxxviii.  3—7.  11.  16.  18, 

19.  24—31.  34.  37.  39,  40.  xlvi.  6,7.  9—12.  xlix.  16.  Ixxii. 
12—19.  Ixxiii.  23—26.  Ixxxiv.  9—13.  xc.  14—17.  xcviii. 
1,2.  xcix.8.  c.  1— 3.  ciii.  1— 22.  civ.  31— 35.  cvii.  1— 3. 
cxi.  1 — 10.  ^xii.  1 — 10.  cxiii.  6 — 9.  cxv.  9 — 17.  cxviii. 
18 — 29.    cxxxiii.  3.     cxxxv.  6 — 11.     cxxxviii.  6 — 8.    cxl.  13, 

14.  cxliv.  5—15.  cxlv.  10—20.  cxlvii.  1—9.  cxlviii.  13,  14. 
Besides  those  places y  lohere  He  is  called  Jehovah ,  Lord,  jRe- 
deemer,  Savior,  Salvation,  Former,  Maker. 

XI.   Concerning  the    Neiv  Church   from  the  Lord.      Then 
concerning  trust  in  Him,  and  cojicerning  good  from  Him, 

Isaiah,  i.  24—27.  v.  16,  17.  viii.  17—23.  ix.  1—3.  5,  6. 
xi.  10—16.  xvii.  3.  7,  8.  xviii.  7.  xix.  18—25.  xxi.  5—7. 
11—14.  xxiv.  22,  23.  xxv.  3—8.  xxvi.  1—4.  12, 13.  16— 
21.  xxvii.  2,  3.  6—8.  12,  13.  xxix.  17—19,  22—24.  xxx. 
18—21.  23—26.  29,  30.  xxxi.  5,  6.  9.    xxxii.  1—4.  15—18. 

20.  xxxiii.  2.  5,  6.  15—24.  xxxv.  1—10.  xxxvii.  30—32. 
xli.9— 29.  xlii.  1— 16.  xliii.  3— 13.  15— 21.  xlv.  1— 8.  23, 
24.  26.  28.  xlv.  1—25.  xlix.  1—26.  1.  10.  iii.  1—15. 
liii.  10,  11.     liv.  1—15.     Iv.  1—13.    Ivi.  1—11.     Ivii.  13— 

15.  18.  Iviii.  3—14.  Ix.  1—22.  Ixi.  1—11.  Ixii.  1—12. 
Ixv.  8—10,  11—25.     Lxvi.  1,  2.  5.  7—14.  18—23. 

Jekemiah,  i.  4 — 10.  iii.  12 — 25.  iv.  31.  vi.  12.  viii. 
18—23.  ix.  22,  23.  x.  12—25.  xvi.  19—21.  xvii.  7,  8. 
xviii.  1—8.  xxiii.  3—7.  xxiv.  1—7.  xxv.  1—3.  34-38. 
xxvii.  22.  xxix,  1—15.  xxx.  1—3.  8—11.  17—22.  xxxi.  1— 
40.  xxxii.  6—15.  36—44.  xxxiii.  1—26.  xxxiv.  1—7. 
xxxv.  1—11.  18,  19.  xxxvi.  27,  28.  32.  xlvi.  27,  28.  xlix. 
6.  39.    I  4—7.  18—20.    Iii.  31—34. 

La3ientations,  v.  19 — 22. 

EzEKiEL,  iv.  13.  X.  1—22.  xi.  17—25.  xiv.  21—23.  xvi. 
53_63.  xxiv.  24—27.  xxvi.  19—21.  xxviii.  25,  26.  xxix. 
13—21.  xxxiv.  11—16.  21—31.  xxxvi.  8—15.  24^38. 
xxxvii.  3—28.     x.xxix.  7—21.  25—29. 

Daniel,  ii.  44,  45.  iii.  22—33.  vii.  13,  14,  22.  26,  27. 
viii.  1—4.    ix.  25.     x.  1—21.    xi.  5—9.    xii.  1—13. 


INDEX.  127 

HosEA,  i.  7—11.     ii.   10—23.     iii.   1—5.  15.     vi.  1—6. 

11.  xi.   1—11.     xiv.  5—9. 

Joel,  ii.   18—27.     iii.   1,  2.  5.     iv.   1.  16—21. 

Amos,  viii.   1.     ix.  6.  11 — ]5. 

MicAH,  ii.   12,  13.     iv.  1—4.     v.  1—8.     vii,  7—20. 

Nahum,  i.  7 — 14.     ii.  1 — 4. 

Zephaniah,  iii.  9 — 20.  ' 

Haggai,  i.  12—15.     ii.  4—9.  23. 

Zechariah,  i.  12—17.  ii.  1—17.  iii.  1—10.  iv.  1—14. 
V.  1—15.  viii.  1—23.  ix.  1,  2.  10—17.  x.  1.  4—12.  xii. 
1.  4—8.  10.     xiii.  8,  9.     xiv.  16—21. 

Malachi,  i.   1,  2.  11.     iii.  1—4.  16—20. 

Psalms,  i.  3,  4.  ii.  10—12.  xii.  6—9.  xv.  1—5.  xviii. 
44—51.  xix.  1—15.  xxii.  23,  24.  26,  27—32.  xxiv.  1—10. 
XXV.  1 — 6.    xxix.  1 — 11.    xxxiii.  1 — 9.  12 — 15.     xxxiv.  1 — 

12.  xl.  7—11.  xiv.  9—18.  xlvii.  1—10.  Ii.  15—21.  Hi. 
10,11.  liii.  7.  Iviii.  11,  12.  Ixv.  1— 14.  Ixvi.  1— 7.  Ixvii. 
11—21.  Ixviii.  1—12,  13—30.  Ixxiv.  16—23.  Ixxv.  1—4. 
10.  Ixxvi.  1—5.  Ixxvii.  11—21.  Ixxviii.  68—72.  Ixxix.  5 
—13.  Ixxx.  1—12. 15—20.  Ixxxi.  1—8.  Ixxxii.  1—4.  Ixxxiv. 
1—13.  Lxxxv.  1—14.  Ixxxvi.  11,  12.  Ixxxvii.  1—7.  xc.  12 
—17.  xcii.  11—15.  xciv.  12—15.  xcvii.  1—12.  c.  1—5. 
cii.  13—29.  cv.  1—15.  23—45.  cvi.  1—5.  43—48.  cvii. 
1—31.  35—38.  41—43.  cviii.  1—7.  9,  10.  cxiv.  1—8. 
cxviii.  1—4.  cxxii.  1—9.  cxxv.  1—5.  cxxvii.  1—4. 
cxxviii.  1— 6.  cxxxi.  3.  cxxxii.  1— 5.  11— 18.  cxxxiii.  1— 3. 
cxxxv.  1—21.  cxxxvi.  1—26.  cxxxvii.  1—6.  cxliii.  5,  6. 
cxlv.  1—21.     cxlvi.  1—10.     cxlvii.  1—20. 

XII.   Concerning  the  church  of  the  Lord  in  the  earths  and 

in  the  heavens. 

Isaiah,  ii.  1—5.  iv.  1—6.  xiv.  1—3.  xvi.  4.  30.  32. 
xix.  23—25.     xliv.  23,  24.     xiv.  8.  18,  19.     1.  13. 

Ezekiel,  xl.  1 — 49.  xii.  1—26.  xlii.  1—40.  xliii.  1—27. 
xliv.  1—31.  xiv.  1—25.  xlvi.  1—24.  xlvii.  1—23.  xlviii. 
1—25. 

MicAH,  i.  1—3. 

Zechariah,  xiv.  6 — 11. 

Psalms,  xix.  1—15.  xxlii.  1—6.  xiv.  1—18.  xlviii.  1 
—15.  Ixvii.  1—7.  Ixxii.  1—19.  Ixxxix.  1—19.  xciii.  1 
—5.  xcvi.  1—12.  cxxxvi.  1—26.  cxliv.  12—15.  cxlv. 
10—13.  cxlvi.  10.  cxlvii.  1—14.  cl.  3—6.  See  those 
places  ivhere  a  neio  heaven  and  a  neiv  earth  are  mentioned. 


128  INDEX. 

XIII.    The   state   of  the   Lord's   humiliation,  in  which   He 
prayed  to  the  Father. 

As  Matthew,  xv.  23. 
Mark,  i.  35.     vi.  46.    xiv.  32—39. 
Luke,  xxii.  37 — 47. 
John,  xvii.  9.  15.  26. 
Lamentations,  iii. 

Psalms,  iii.  iv.  v.  vii.  li.  liv.  Iv.^  Ivi.  lix.  Ixx. 
Ixxxvi.    cii.  cxx.    cxxiii.     cxxiv.    cxl.    cxlii.    cxliii.     cxliv. 

X.  The  state  of  his  glorification,  or  of  the  nnition  of  his 
Human  icith  his  Divine,  ichich  He  had  from  the  Father, 
thus  with  the  Father. 

Isaiah,  xliv.  23,  24.  xlv.  1—3.  5—8.  14,  15.  21,  22. 
xlviii.  17.    liv.  5.    Ivi.  1—4.    Ix.  1—3.  4—22. 

EZEKIEL,   i.  1 — 28. 

Psalms,  ii.  5—12.  viii.  6—10.  xvi.  10,  11.  xvii.  15.  xxiv. 
7_10.    xlv.  1—18.    xlvii.  1—10.    Ixxxix.  4—6.  20—30.  36 

38.    xc.  1 — 6.    cxxxii.  1 — 18.     Also  in  the  places  adduced 

in  article  1,  and  elsewhere,  as  from  Daniel. 

I.  &  XVI.  Predictions  concerning  the  coming  of  the  Lord, 
and  there  at  the  same  time  celebration  of  the  Lord  on  ac- 
count of  his  coining  into  the  ivorld,  his  justice,  redemption, 
salvation,  and  establishment  of  the  church. 

Isaiah,  ii.  1—5.  10—18.  vii.  10—16.  ix.  1—3.  xi.  1 
—5.  xii.  1—6.  xiii.  1—3.  xxiii.  15—17.  xxv.  9,  10. 
xxvi.  1 — 4.  7 — 9.  xxxii,  1.  xxxiii.  2.  xxxvii.  7,  8.  xl.  1 — 5. 
9—29.  xlii.  9—12.  xliii.  10—13.  15—17.  xliv.  1—7. 
xlvi.  13.  xlviii.  11—17.  Iii.  6—15.  Iv.  4,  5.  Ivi.  7.  Ix. 
1,  2.     Ixi.  1—3.  10,  11.     Ixii.  1—3.    Ixiii.  1.  15,  16. 

Jeremiah,  iii.  16,  17.  x.  6,  7.  11—13.  xii.  1,2.  xxiii. 
5 — 7.    XXX.  21,  22.    xxxi.  1.    xxxiii.  14 — 16. 

EzEKiEL,  i.  22—28.  vii.  5—13.  viii.  1,  2.  xii.  21—28. 
xxiv.  18—27.    xxxvii.  11—14.    xxxix.  9,  10. 

Daniel,  ii.  31—35.  iv.  20.  vii.  22.  viii.  13—19.  ix.  24 
—27.     X.  1—6.     xii.  2,  3. 

HosEA,  i.  3 — 5.    xi.  1.     xiii.  4. 

Joel,  i.  15.     ii.  1,  2. 

MicAH,  i.  1,  2.    iv.  1,2.    V.  1—3. 


INDEX.  •  129 

Nahum,  ii.   1 — 4. 

Habakkuk,  ii.   1 — 3.  20.     iii.  1 — 4. 

Zephaniah,  i.  7,  8.      iii.  5.  9,  10. 

Haggai,  i.  1 — 4.      ii.  6 — 9. 

Zechariah,  viii.  9. 

Malachi,  iii.   17.  23. 

Psalms,  ii.  2 — 12.  xviii.  47 — 51.  xx.  1 — 10.  xxiv.  1 — 
10.  xxvi.  1 — 6.  11.  xxxiii.  1 — 9.  xxxiv.  1 — 12.  xxxvi.  6 — 
10.  xlv.  1—18.  xlvii.  1—10.  xlviii.  10—12.  1.  1—6.  Ixi. 
7—9.  Ixvi.  1—7.  Ixviii.  25—36.  Ixxii.  1—19.  Ixxx.  1—4. 
8.  Ixxxi.  1 — 5.  Ixxxiii.  19.  xcvii.  1 — 9.  xcix.  1 — 8.  c.  1 
—5.  ci.  1—7.  ciii.  1—22.  civ.  1—35.  cv.  1—7.  cvii.  33, 
34.  39,  40.  cxi.  1—10.  cxiii.  1—9.  cxv.  1—3.  9—16.  cxvii. 
12 — 19.  cxviii.  15 — 29.  cxix.  1 — 176.  cxxii.  1 — 9.  cxxvi. 
1 — 5.  cxxx.  1 — 8.  cxxii.  1 — 18.  cxxxiv.  1 — 3.  cxxxv.  1 — 
21.  cxxxvi.  1 — 26.  cxxxviii.  1 — 8.  cxxxix.  1 — 12.  cxlv. 
1—21.  cxlvi.  1—10.  cxlvii.  1—20.  cxlviii.  1—14.  cxlix. 
1_9.    cl.  1—6. 

V.   Concerning  the  temptations  of  the  Lord. 

Psalms,  iii.  1 — 9.  xxxii.  3 — 11.  xxxix.  1 — 12.  xli.  1 — 10, 
xlii.  1-v-ll.  Ivi.  1—5.  11,  12.  Ixxxvi.  1—8.  cxvi.  1—11. 
cxvii.  1,  2.  cxviii.  1 — 14.  cxxiv.  1 — 8.  cxlii.  1 — 8.  cxliii. 
1—7. 

VI.    Concerning  his  temptations  even  to  despair. 

Lamentations,  iii.  1 — 64. 

Jonah,  ii.   1 — 11. 

Psalms,  iv.  1—9.  vi.  1—8.  xiii.  1—5.  xxii.  20—22. 
xxxviii.  1—15.  xliii.  1—5.  xliv.  25, 26.  Iv.  1—6.  10.  Ix. 
1—7.     Ixix.  1—21.     Ixxvii.  1—10.      cii.  1—12.24,  25. 


THE 


HISTORICAL   THINGS   OF   THE   WORD, 


THE  Historical  things  of  the  Word,  as  well  as  its  Pro- 
phetical things,  contain  in  them  a  spiritual  sense,  in  which 
there  are  not  historical  things  of  the  world,  as  in  the  sense 
of  the  letter,  but  heavenly  things,  which  concern  the  church, 
and,  in  the  highest  sense,  the  Lord,  altogether  as  the  pro- 
phetical. The  historical  things  there  are  representative,  and 
all  the  senses  with  the  expressions  are  correspondences. 

It  is  to  be  known,  that  all  the  churches,  until  the  coming 
of  the  Lord,  were  representative  churches  ;  they  represented 
the  church,  and,  in  the  highest  sense,  the  Lord ;  thence  the 
Word  is  spiritual  and  is  divine.  But  the  representative 
churches  ceased,  when  the  Lord  came  into  the  world,  be- 
cause all  things  of  the  Word,  as  well  the  prophetical  as  the 
historical,  signified  and  represented  Him :  thence  it  is  that 
the  Lord  is  called  the  Word. 

There  have  been  three  remarkable  changes  of  the  repre- 
sentative churches :  the  first,  which  was  before  the  flood,  is 
to  be  called  the  Most  Ancient  church  ;  the  next,  which  was 
after  the  flood,  the  Ancient  church ;  and  the  third,  which  suc- 
ceeded the  Ancient,  the  Israelitish  and  Jewish  church. 

The  Most  Ancient  church  is  described  briefly  by  Adam 
and  his  posterity ;  the  Ancient  church,  by  Noah  and  his  pos- 
terity; and  the  Israelitish  and  Jewish,  by  the  historical 
things  of  the  Word. 

The  former  churches  likewise  were  described,  but  by  in- 
terior correspondences,  in  the  Word  which  is  mentioned  by 
Moses ;  but  this  word  was  obliterated,  and  instead  of  it  was 
given  the  Word  which  is  at  this  day. 

The  church  which  succeeded  those  three  is  the  Christian 
church,  which  is  an  internal  church,  differing  from  the  Jew- 
ish, as  the  light  of  the  moon  from  a  dark  night.  But  be- 
cause this  church  has  come  to  its  end,  by  the  accomplish- 
ment of  the  last  judgment,  a  new  church,  which  is  called  the 
New  Jerusalem,  in  the  Apocalypse,  will  now  be  instituted 
from  the  Lord,  to  which  the  things  Avhich  are  at  this  day 
published  by  me,  will  be  subservient.  It  Avill  be  instituted 
also  elsewhere. 


THE    HISTORICAL    THINGS    OP    THE    WORD,   IN  THE  SUM, 
INVOLVE    THESE    WHICH    FOLLOW. 


GENESIS. 


CHAPTER  I.  In  the  spiritual  sense  here  is  described  the 
new  creation  or  regeneration  of  the  men  of  the  most  ancient 
church.  The  process  of  their  regeneration,  from  firsts  to 
lasts,  is  contained  there  in  its  order. 

Chap.  II.  There  is  described  the  intelligence  and  wisdom 
of  those  men,  Avhen  they  were  regenerated ;  for  that  church 
Avas  a  heavenly  church,  the  primary  one  of  all  on  this  earth. 

Chap.  III.  The  fall  and  end  of  that  church,  that  they  re- 
ceded from  the  heavenly  man  to  the  natural ;  thence  they 
had  intelligence  of  their  own,  instead  of  intelligence  from 
the  Lord. 

Chap.  IV.  The  division  of  that  church,  which  was  be- 
tween those  who  placed  all  of  the  church,  and  thence  of  sal- 
vation, in  doctrine  only  and  the  science  of  knowledges,  who 
were  Cain,  and  those  who  were  at  the  same  time  in  the  life 
of  love  and  charity,  who  were  Abel ;  and,  abstractly,  that 
the  science  alone  of  doctrinals,  as  faith  alone,  when  all  of 
religion  is  placed  in  it,  kills  charity ;  but  that  those  were  re- 
jected, who  made  the  church  consist  of  doctrine  alone,  and 
not  at  the  same  time  in  life. 

Chap.  V.  The  divisions  and  changes  of  that  church  de- 
scribed, which  are  signified  by  the  posterity  of  Adam  from 
Seth. 

Chap.  VI.  The  end  of  that  church,  when  there  was  no 
longer  truth  and  good,  because  they  were  in  their  own  intel- 
ligence, 1 — 6.  10 — 12;  and  the  commencement  of  a  new 
church,  which  is  meant  by  Noah  and  his  three  sons. 

Chap.  VII.  The  destruction  of  the  most  ancient  church 
described  by  the  flood  ;  and  the  beginning  of  a  new  one,  by 
the  ark  and  its  preservation. 

Chap.  VIII.  The  end  of  the  most  ancient  church,  and  the 
commencement  of  the  ancient  church. 

Chap.  IX.  The  precepts  and  statutes  for  that  church,  1 — 


132 

17 ;  that  church  is  Noah,  its  heavenly  is  Shem,  its  spiritual 
Japhet,  and  its  natural  Ham,  18 — 2S. 

Chap.  X.  Since  that  church  was  extended  over  a  great 
part  of  Asia,  and  thence  there  were  divisions,  these  are 
what  are  described  by  the  posterity  from  Noah,  or  from  his 
three  sons. 

Chap.  XI.  Concerning  the  beginning  of  Babel  and  con- 
cerning its  destruction,  1 — 9.  Continuation  concerning  the 
various  states  of  that  church,  and  concerning  their  quality, 
even  to  the  end,  when  it  became  idolatrous  and  magical. 

Chap.  XII.  The  institution  of  the  Israelitish  and  Jewish 
church,  which  was  from  Eber,  whence  it  was  called  the  He- 
brew church,  and  its  first  institution  by  Abraham,  who  was 
commanded  to  go  into  the  land  of  Canaan,  because  all  the 
places  there  and  those  round  about,  had  got  spiritual  signifi- 
cations from  the  men  of  the  most  ancient  church,  which  would 
be  named  in  the  new  Word,  which  was  to  be  written  with 
them,  and  in  which  those  places  would  be  named,  1 — S.  Its 
first  instruction,  which  is  of  the  natural  man,  by  sciences, 
which  are  Egypt,  in  which  Abraham  was. 

Chap.  XIII.  Increase  in  the  knowledges  of  the  church, 
and  the  separation  of  spiritual  knowledges,  which  are  Abra- 
ham, and  natural,  which  are  Lot. 

Chap.  XIV.  Conflict  in  the  natural  man  between  the 
truths  and  goods  and  the  evils  and  falses  there ;  and  when 
victory  inclined  to  the  side  of  the  evil  or  of  hell,  the  spi- 
ritual man  attacked  them  and  prostrated  them;  thence  the 
natural  man  became  spiritual  natural,  and  removed  from 
himself  the  evils  and  falses  of  the  natural  man,  18 — 24. 

Chap.  XV.  Since  as  yet  there  was  only  a  multiplication 
of  truth,  but  not  a  fructification  of  good,  and  thus  not  a 
church,  therefore  he  was  urgent  that  a  church  should  be  made 
with  him,  1 — 6;  but  what  this  church,  and  its  conjunction 
with  the  Lord,  would  become,  that  it  would  become  pervert- 
ed, is  foretold,  7 — 21. 

Chap.  XVI.  The  conjunction  of  the  truth  and  good  of  the 
natural  man,  from  which  only  an  external  church,  which 
was  rational. 

But  concerning  these  things,  in  the  Arcana  Ccelistia, 
where  these  things  which  are  of  the  church  signify  those 
which  are  of  the  Lord  ;  for  all  things  of  the  Word,  in  the  spi- 
ritual sense,  treat  of  the  church  and  heaven,  but  in  the 
heavenly  sense,  of  the  Lord. 


Date  Due 

W^'    ' 

1  Hi^^^^W^ 

(^a^ 

1 

(T/y^^    J 

^.^ 

' H.  a/i.,^:t-.-jjfc.    ' 

'  f  i 

! 

f) 

BS1505  .S974 

A  summary  exposition  of  the  internal 

Princeton  Theological  Seminary-Speer  Library 


1    1012  00012  4323 


